1428 replies | 70 files | 365 UUIDs | Page 2
>>191000Hooray for new thread!
What preparations need to be done to wait for the GRU attack?
If the point is to wait behind cover, could we have a map? Even a crudely-drawn line image will do. It's difficult to manage cover without any visuals.
>>191006 →Silver: "I would be worried about unintended damage to airship if we blow it now. If we want to draw them over here, we have guns. I can just fire off couple of rounds from my rifle and they will likely come to investigate."
>>191007"Acceptable. Proceed."
>>191005 →>>190999 →Johan's wings fold downwards at the middle joint
"Uh, oh, okay..."
>>190999 →One pony, this tine Rustling Pine, raising his right forehoof, eeks out:
"Зачем сражаться с нашими братьями? У нас и так достаточно проблем с пришельцами."
>>191006 →Johan is less calm in response to this suggestion
"Hours?! I would be shocked if we had minutes. And why, oh why would you want them here? Even if you thought you had to fight them, there are many more."
>>191004Uh...
>>191010Silver looks at Rustling Pine, giving a resigned look upon hearing his words.
"Я тоже не хочу сражаться. Они тоже мои люди. Странник — враг всех. Мы с Комиссаром поговорим с ними, постараемся заставить их это понять, но если мы потерпим неудачу... мы должны быть готовы."
>>191010>Hours?! I would be shocked if we had minutes. And why, oh why would you want them here?Posey appears relieved.
>Even if you thought you had to fight them, there are many more."Stealth specialists were unable to evade them in their descent. With a group as large as ours, we will be unable to descend the mountain without encountering them, and even if we could we would be tracked easily. It would be better to fight them here, on our terms." Posey says
"Besides, we have the high ground here. It is a mechanical and strategic advantage."
>Uh...GM, if you have a preferred course of action for us to take, just make it clear to us.
New thread!
>>191007>>191012"Do we? They may be on their way already. If they're not, then if they pass by we could escape without encountering them at all. I would prefer not making contact if we don't have to."
>>191012Still neurotic,
"Oh, I don't know, you could go
any other direction than right towards them. What's down that slope anyways, but even more soldiers?"
I meant about the map. Maybe later?>>191011Rustling Pine lowers his head,
"Хорошо..."
>>191013"If we descend before they pass, our chance of encountering them is near certain." Posey replies
She gives a sigh
"Then again, we will know in a few minutes. Everypony take cover and prepare to engage." She says, looking for the nearest cover.
>you could go any other directionI didn't consider that as an option. I've having a hard time visualizing the area.
"I suppose that might work, but we cannot be furtive with such a large group."
>>191007>>191013"Kira, Cavalier, can you still track the airponies down the other side of the mountain?"
>>191014Silver trots up to Rustling Pine, placing a hoof on the crestfallen soldier's shoulder. He speaks in a tone of voice that's somewhere between fatherly and that of a squad leader. "Эй, солдат, не унывайте. Ваши товарищи, вы им нужны так же, как и вам. Если дело дойдет до драки, помните, что вы все сражаетесь друг за друга, за пони рядом с вами, что вы все вместе справитесь с этим."
>>191015Survival: "Uh, sure, let me see." Sticking her head out of the airship, Kira flicks her tongue into the air to see if she can catch a whiff of the incoming Spetsnaz ponies.
[1d20+11 = (8+11) = 19]
>>191016Rolling to assist (DC 10)
[1d20+1 = (9+1) = 10]
>>191016I said track the airponies down, but knowing where the GRU is useful too.
"Everypony else gather your equipment and be ready to leave. Noncombatants will be needed to carry the thralls." Posey says to the rest of the crowed
"We will be moving at tracking speed, so it is imperative that we leave immediately, before the GRU closes distance. If we leave soon enough, we may outmaneuver them."
>>191015I believe there is some real confusion as to the geography. I'm not sure if I can clear up that confusion without figuring out how to try to make a map on microsoft paint or whathaveyou.
Let me try to describe the relevant geography again:
Imagine a horse shoe, and stand it upright. Now take a spot on the right side of that horseshoe that's maybe one third of the way towards the top. Slightly closer to the inside of the horse shoe. That is about where the party is now. Now imagine that the inside half of the horse shoe is communist infested. That is the bay and the areas adjacent to the bay. Now return to the airship. In one direction, towards the inside of the horseshoe, is the landing beaches and the bay. That is where the soldiers are coming from. If you went up the side, you'd come to the end. If you went towards the outside, you'd leave the horseshoe. But if you went down the horseshoe, you could circle around on the horseshoe on the outside, away from the communists.
The moral of the story is that yes, there is one direction that the party can go that would go around the communists: Facing the bay and towards the communists, go to the left. Technically you could also go over the rocks to go around, but that would take longer.
What is not at
all clear is if the wounded ponies and the infected ponies could be removed fast enough, and if the airship could be rigged to explode quickly enough. That is uncertain.
>>191016I'm not sure exactly what you're rolling for. Are you trying to figure out the exact number of feet away the soldiers are, down to the inch?
Yes, the soldiers are still there, and now are slightly closer, apparently moving slowly. They cannot see the party now, nor even the massive airship in the fog. Neither can the party see them. Most likely, they saw the airship before the fog moved in and went towards it. Maybe they just randomly encountered Kira as they were advancing on the island. When Kira ran off, they started to follow her, and away from the airship. But Cavaliere immediately undid that when he attacked from the opposite direction. Then Posey's Dreads basically confirmed the location of the airship. So now they are heading directly for the airship.
>>191016>Эй, солдат, не унывайте. Ваши товарищи, вы им нужны так же, как и вам. Если дело дойдет до драки, помните, что вы все сражаетесь друг за друга, за пони рядом с вами, что вы все вместе справитесь с этим.D'awwww
Sitting down, he looks towards Silver
"Эм, хорошо. Но нам придётся драться?"
>>191019Silver lets out a sigh as he lowers his head. Raising it back up to look at Pine directly, he replies, "Если повезет, то нет. Но если они начнут стрелять и будет ясно, что они нацелены на вас, ваших товарищей и вашего комиссара... возьмете ли вы свое оружие и будете сражаться за пони вокруг вас?"
>>191015"We can make an attempt. The longer route toward the outside of the island would be a good way to avoid the GRU.">>191016Also rolling to assist:
[1d20+3 = (14+3) = 17]
>>191020>Если повезет, то нет. Но если они начнут стрелять и будет ясно, что они нацелены на вас, ваших товарищей и вашего комиссара... возьмете ли вы свое оружие и будете сражаться за пони вокруг вас?He replies,
"Я... Я так думаю? Но смогу ли я вернуться? Будет ли с моей семьей все в порядке? Если они подумают, что я мятежник."
>>191021What is he trying to do?
>>191019scrunches intensely>>191022Plotting a route to avoid the soldiers. I suppose the best option is to move out all the wounded airponies and plant charges while a token force remains to parlay and delay the enemy.
>>191019>The moral of the story is that yes, there is one direction that the party can go that would go around the communistsAlright, let's do that then.
>What is not at all clear is if the wounded ponies and the infected ponies could be removed fast enoughWell, rescuing the airponies and torching the systems is our mission, so we don't really have a choice if we want to succeed. Let's do it now.
>I'm not sure exactly what you're rolling for.I asked her to find the missing airponies.
>Then Posey's Dreads basically confirmed the location of the airship. So now they are heading directly for the airship....Really?
They attacked from the air, in conditions of intense fog.
>>191019GM, with Kira's 30+ survival check before the last encounter, can guess the general location of the missing airponies?
>>191022Frowning, Silver looks over to Black Heel. While he does have some things he could say, he wonders if the commissar might have anything to say or suggest to the worried soldier.
>>191024>They attacked from the air in dense fogHave you ever played Red Alert? Or Civilization? Or any kind of game wherein you have a very limited field of view, you are surrounded by fog of war, and you are being attacked by an enemy that spawns from a specific location?
If the enemy attacks you from the northwest, you can probably go northwest through the fog of war and find the enemy base. If they attack you from the south, their spawn point is probably to the south.
If the soldiers follow a straight line from the direction the Dreads came, they will find the party.
>>191023Able bodied ponies and griffins can move out under the fog before the soldiers get there.
The problem is the non-able bodied ones.
>>191025This happened 50 posts ago.
>>191026For the moment, he is speechless, opening his mouth to say something, but managing nothing.
>>191027>Have you ever played Red Alert? Or Civilization? Or any kind of game wherein you have a very limited field of view, you are surrounded by fog of war, and you are being attacked by an enemy that spawns from a specific location?Idk, I haven't played any of those games. I have been operating based on standard 3.5e exploration rules, spot check minimum distances, encounter ranges, and Track DCs. It didn't cross my mind that they could track two flying creatures without feat+skill investment, or what the DC for that would be. I guess I should have thought about that, but it's too late for that.
>The problem is the non-able bodied ones.Monstrous should be able to carry maybe ~6-8 more of them.
>>191027The issue I have is that Cavaliere specifically circled around to attack from the enemy's rear, in a direction I assumed to be away from the airship. I thought that Kira was closest to the airship, and so by distracting them Cavaliere would be doing a dual service. I am very much frustrated that you have said it was his action that encouraged them to move towards the airship. It's the opposite of what I intended.
>>191030I also recall saying that the Dreads flanked the enemy from either side, with the explicit goal of confusing and distracting them.
>>191030Kira went and circled around their right, and then fled to the right. Cavaliere went and circled around their left, and attacked from the left, opposite of Kira. The dreads attacked straight on. Average the three out, especially with the last one moving, and you get straight on.
>>191031Then I answered that they didn’t see anything. So they went through the most towards the music.
>>191032Alright, we can only move forward.
How long does it take for Silver to set the charges?
>>191030>>191033I'd normally put this in the OOC thread but I need y'all to see this: There is zero chance we can move the wounded and set the charge before the GRU finds us. The NPCs expressing their concerns aren't doing so because GM pone is trying to subtly get across that we should leave, they're expressing their concerns because that's what the NPCs would naturally do in this circumstance.
>>191034Then what are we supposed to do?
I really don't care what we do, let's just do something.
>>191035I'm the same way. GM Pone really seems intent on forcing this encounter no matter what we do, unless if we abandon our mission. Some of our characters would rather die than abandon our mission so we are stuck here.
>>191036>Some of our characters would rather die than abandon our missionI am definitely not abandoning the airponies. I didn't come all this way for a paycut. I'm trying to raise an army.
Whatever it is, let's do it fast. Whatever advances the plot, let's do it.
>>191035Maybe the plan that Silver keeps talking about but keeps getting ignored: bunker down, take cover in/near the airship, and prepare for a defensive battle. Silver and Black Heel will attempt to meet the Spetsnaz squad when they're spotted and convince them to turn around and let us get on with killing the Traveler. If we fail to do so and they attack, we defend ourselves using the airship as cover and the mounted machine gun to our advantage.
>>191038Okay, let's go with Silver's plan
We hunker down, and then we play the waiting game for GM to advance the plot for us.
Posey looks for a suitable source of cover, preferably one she can be closer to the enemy without being in line of fire.
>>191027Silver looks back at Pine, deciding to speak up instead. "Мы знаем, что вы не предатель. Никто из вас не предатель. Нам просто нужно встретиться с ними лицом к лицу и, надеюсь, убедить их в этом. Эти солдаты, они напуганы так же, как и все мы. Они на грани."
He gives him a pat on the shoulder. "Мы все братья здесь, на этом острове. Если повезет, они прислушаются к голосу разума."
>>191040Rustling Pine has a look of genuine fear to him, of a sort that was not present on the precipice where Silver first encountered him. His fur stands up, as if it weren't already ragged and deshelled on top of a dirty Marine uniform.
"Эм, хорошо..."
He looks away, ears down and right hoof stood partly up.
With repetition to the last phrase, he says,
"Я надеюсь, что то, что ты говоришь, правда. Я действительно надеюсь, что это так. Я надеюсь, что то, что ты говоришь, правда..."
>>191044Silver's look shifts further in the fatherly direction as he sees Pine's fearful look. "Что тебя беспокоит, солдат?"
We are in mountain terrain, so spot checks should begin at ~300 (4d10x10) feet away. Kira and Cavalier should stand guard, so that we see the GRU before they see us. If we spit then first, we get a surprise round, which may be enough to kill them.
>>191046Are you waiting in a defensive position, going out to parlay, or evacuating?
>>191047The plan, as far as I still know, is for Silver and Black Heel to go out to parlay with the soldiers while the rest of the group stays back in defensive positions.
>>191048>>191047I thought the plan was to shoot them as soon as we saw them, to put us at an advantage.
If we sufficiently weaken them on the first round, they may be forced to retreat or surrender.
>>191049I feel like y'all are selectively ignoring what I say, because I've mentioned that multiple times over the past many days.
>>191050Idk, I'll go along with whatever plan.
>>191049No, we are not shooting them. That might be a good idea if 1) Cavaliere and Kira weren't at death's door, 2) we didn't have a bunch of communists with us, and 3) Posey still had her dreads. As it is, we might as well try parlay and hope diplomacy rolls won't kill us.
As for Cavaliere, he will be hiding behind cover somewhere. I don't really care where.
>>191055Okay, I guess we will just wait for them to arrive then. Idk why that's better than simply running away now, but I won't contest the plan.
I have no other actions to declare, so I guess it's just GM's move for what comes next.
I checked back in this thread after Stellaris became unfun and I
finally got my dad to agree to travel with me, and it feels like a mistake
>>191055He could hide inside of the airship and shoot out of the windows. He could hide behind the carriage and use it as cover. He could hide behind a rock formation south of the airship, or a rock formation north of the airship, or even physically above it, maybe use the envelope... But if it doesn't matter to you, I suppose it doesn't matter to me.
>>191056>Idk why that's better than simply running away nowBecause there isn't enough time to evacuate the wounded and possessed of the airponies, as well as rig explosives. Have you read anything posted by anyone over the past two weeks?
>>191050>>191055>>191056Part of me feels life I need to ask clarifying questions like "Is Posey a part of the Parlay group or is she fortifying?" or "Are the NPCs being impressed into a defensive position?" or "Will there be any attempt to evacuate or to set a trap with explosives with the time bought by the parlay or is a ready defensive position going to be established instead?" But the greater part of me feels like if it doesn't matter to you, it shouldn't matter to me.
>>191060>Have you read anything posted by anyone over the past two weeks?Yes, I just get confused sometimes. It's been a busy two weeks.
>"Is Posey a part of the Parlay group or is she fortifying?"Sure, I have the Charisma score and Charm abilities, so I may as well help. Silver will probably be needed to speak though.
>"Will there be any attempt to evacuate or to set a trap with explosives with the time bought by the parlay This sounds like a good idea, but idk how it would work.
>But the greater part of me feels like if it doesn't matter to you, it shouldn't matter to me.Whatever you feel is appropriate, GM.
>>191060No, it does matter.
Silver and Black Heel are going to go parlay with the commies. While Posey's charming gaze ability is useful, I have doubts as to its effectiveness charming special forces wearing gas masks who can't speak any of her languages. The others are holding defensive positions using the airship and surrounding terrain as cover as we don't have the means to get them out in a timely manner, and we can't really set an explosive trap on something we're using actively as cover.
Also, Silver turns to Black Heel, asking him, "Do you think we should come up with cover story for my presence? Perhaps say I am part of attaché from Northern Tribes to keep eye on Chernobog and report back with any discoveries that are made?"
>>191061Maybe though your Charm ability
would still be useful...
>>191061>>191062>>191063Giving it some more thought, ultimately I think I'll leave the decision as to whether you'll come or not up to you. It's not that the decision doesn't matter or that I don't care about the decision, it's that I think Posey would be of invaluable help to either group.
>>191064I'll be there. I just need to sleep for now.
>>191062>"Do you think we should come up with cover story for my presence? Perhaps say I am part of attaché from Northern Tribes to keep eye on Chernobog and report back with any discoveries that are made?""They will be unwilling to trust us no matter what we tell them, so there is no need to make up new stories. Just tell them that we are pirates who came to pillage this airship for items and take the airponies hostage, before the monsters started appearing and complicated our escape." Posey says
Virgin Flame is scared awake by her own loud snoring. "Who let the pones out? Neigh. Neigh. Neigh-neigh!" she shouts as she just dreamt of being on stage with baggy clothes, rapin' off a sick freestyle. She rips her hooves free from the fat gluing her to the floor, like you might put pineapple on pizza. She tears through the cobwebs strung up between her ears and hammers out the spider nesting in her ear. She brushes off the moss grown on her coat.
Sees the bap before her. She grins wickedly and a tongue glazes up her lips.
>Rape ^^
>>191070Nice to have you back, Flame.
>>191071Idk what compelled me to draw porn and post here.
>>191060GM, is there anything else you want us to clarify to avoid frustration, before we proceed?
>>191060Cavaliere will stay inside the carriage to better avoid being spotted by any nosy scouts. He makes sure the griffons are inside, too.
Perhaps it would be best to set the explosives on the equipment in question, just in case. I don't think he would be the one to do it if it took a special skill check.
>>191070Yay!
>>191079>I don't think he would be the one to do it if it took a special skill check.None of us has ranks in the demolitions skill, and GM has yet to call for it in this game. If any of us can do it, you can to.
>>191071While I don't where the last post of our RP is, I do know where we cut off. The fash bat was about to give Zealot Pyre the info of where the rest of the statue's body is (so she can
>Rape it instead). ^^
>>191100The other red-haired white mare is threatening to outrape me. I need to step up my game.
>>191100This
>>188329 → was the last post to Virgin Flame, which was evidently supposed to be followed by more.
>>191102>>191100She continues,
"This pony of interest was a dock worker - so many of the radicals are - and was presumably unemployed at around the time of the Revolt. A teller from the bank across the street who had been impressed into defending it identified a pony of his appearance as among those who had approached the Cathedral. One of his neighbors mentioned him leaving that morning. He seems to have a hatred for the Celestial Church. Some sort of personal issue. He was suspected to have committed other acts of vandalism against churches." She smiles. "Hard to blame him. He's living in the Eastside now, unloading trucks for a soda company at restaurants in the area. He has not caught our attention since, though he seems to have been arrested for public intoxication once."
She then pushes forward another manilla folder with her hoof,
"This is Goldmare. A yellow unicorn mare, below middle age. She went to University, and unfortunately never recovered from the experience. She was on the payroll of the unions as an 'administrator' at the time. She was suspected by the Baltimare PD investigator as having organized the vandalism of the cathedral and several other structures. This is based on evidence in other cases, but also a conversation overheard by a patron of a local diner between her and ponies unknown. She was not witnessed nearby the cathedral that day, but that doesn't mean she wasn't there. She has remained in our interest since then for... other reasons. She lives north of the city center in a rowhouse with her disabled mother."
She moves a final folder towards Virgin, and remarks
"Good luck with this one. This is Haymarket. Tan colored pegasus stallion. Young adult, would have been 21 at the time. He was seen by the teller walking towards the Cathedral, though the investigator speculates that Goldmare may have been mistaken for him at long distance, given their similar coats. But he was certainly in the area. A pony watching from her home saw him walking along the streets earlier that day. He did much more than that. He was seen building barricades for the revolt and is alleged to have stolen from the requisition offices of a company he once worked for.
We have nothing on him since the revolt. Nothing at all. This would usually be explained by him moving out of Baltimare, but his mother filed a missing pony report on him shortly after the revolt. He is believed to have died in the revolt, but you never know. His mother could be covering for him. He may have gone off with the money."
In anticipation for her next diplomacy check, Posey spritz herself with a bit of glitter and applies her makeup (powder, mascara, rouge). She does so expertly, in a motion so practiced it's clear that she's doing it without a mirror.
"I absolutely ADORE lead! Who knew that a humble byproduct in the production of silver could be so fabulous? Paint, makeup, powder, glitter, plates, sweeteners. White gold is simply divine."
She spritz some more glitter, now surrounded in an aura of mercury-infused microplastics.
"And this synthetic glitter is fabulous as well. The modern world brings so many new pleasure."
She takes a puff from her cigarette and blows a heart shaped smoke ring
>>191104Kira peaks her head out of a window in the airship, as she's hiding out of sight of the GRU for when they arrive. "Isn't lead, like, really super bad for you? I heard it seeps into your skin and travels along your blood to your brain where it makes you go crazy. I've heard that cities who built their sewage and water pipes out of lead have vastly worse crime rates and higher rates of mental disabilities than other cities."
>>191104Blackheel shares in Posey's love of the gray metal
"By product of silver? Nyet! Lead is more important than silver. Paint. Batteries for cars. Soldering for electronics. And cars, trucks, and planes could not even move if not for the lead in gasoline. Haha, and of course bullets. Who could forget bullets?"
A pause, and
"Yes, many new things. Science ponies are good for some things sometimes. When they don't need bullets through them."
He smiles
>>191105Starfire shakes his head,
"Oh no. The Ethyl company actually did a test, when people claimed their fuel additive was dangerous. The pony poured the lead additive over his legs to show that it is fine. It isn't higher than background levels of lead in the environment."
Blackheel:
"Nyet! Infrastructure is fine!"
>>191105>Isn't lead, like, really super bad for you?We are in the early 20th century. Ponies in this era think that lead is a vitamin.
"Oh, quite the contrary. It does wonders for the skin, and the color is to die for." Posey replies
"You should try it some time. A little bit of makeup would really bring out your pretty scales."
>>191106"Indeed. You have a pragmatic mind, Blackheel. Lead is more useful and beautiful than silver ever was." Posey says, with absolutely no vampiric bias in her speech
>>191106>>191107With a grimace and a tilting of her head, Kira replies, "He poured lead over his legs? That seems...really dangerous and irresponsible. Like, you would do that just to keep up the use of lead in your gasoline? It makes you wonder what kind of motives he would have beyond just proving it's safe to risk such harm to himself."
To Posey specifically, Kira replies, "I'm not so sure I'd call lead more beautiful than silver. I mean, sure, it's shiny and all, but so is silver. And silver's
definitely less poisonous than lead. Well, I mean, it's not
totally non-poisonous, but you have to interact with an actual ton of silver for it to be properly harmful to you."
>>191108"I never expected a tribal lamia to be so opinionated on the health effects of industrial metallurgy. This world is full of surprises. Where did you hear such a thing?"
"Lead is excellent for makeup. Besides, I am allergic to silver, so it may as well be poison to me. I made the mistake of using an imported silver leaf eyeliner one day, and I can only begin to describe the burning."
>>191109Kira: "Ohhhhhh, fair enough on the allergy. I'm sorry to hear that, allergies really suck." She lowers her head in reverence to the poor infirm mare before lifting her head back up. "I mean we're tribal, but we're not primitive, you know? We have miners, smiths, metallurgists...I'm not any of those, but you pick stuff up when you talk with the other castes. Plus we get all kinds of books on all manner of topics through trading with merchants who pass through our lands. It's why I speak Ponish so well, the clerics had so many books in Ponish in the collection that it was basically either learn the language or go without reading."
I'm ready to start the next encounter whenever GM is
>>191106>>191107>>191108>>191109>>191110Cavaliere butts in.
"Regardless, I would prefer any application of lead to be away from me. Life is risky enough as it is, and many things have a capacity to be used to either create or destroy. Miss Kirafiki is quite right on her knowledge of heavy metals."If nopony else is doing anything, Cavaliere will plant the scuttling charges on the radar and the engines, hooking them up a single signal which for now will be protected from accidentally going off. Then he will return to cover.
Is knowledge of lead poisoning public information in this decade? I was making a period joke.>>191124I think all the preparations have been made then.
>>191125It depends on what you mean "public." It was known since ancient Greece that lead was toxic, and anyone who is well-educated in a modern setting would also recognize that fact. However, lead was still widely used because it was cheap, and the average person might be unaware. The Ethyl Corporation was aware of its toxicity and publicly lied to assuage concerns about leaded gasoline.
"Oh, that reminds me."
Posey produces her tiara from her satchel and polishes it gently, gazing at the white-gold metal in the evening light, basking in its horrible power.
"Such a lovely, exquisite color... I wonder if it contains any lead? It appears to be an allow of some kind. Sadly, I missed out on Arcane metallurgy at the academy. My tutors had other priorities..."
>>191126>and anyone who is well-educated in a modern setting would also recognize that factAlright. Time to roll Knowledge (Earth & Life Sciences) to see if Posey is aware of the effects that lead has on mortals:
[1d20+3 = (1+3) = 4]If this is a common knowledge check, the DC should be 10. If it's not common knowledge then I guess I can't use it untrained, unless it's an Alchemy check in which case Posey has the same mod.
Whether or not Posey knows about this, she would remain pro-lead because she's evil, lol. Also I love the poisonous white gold metaphor for her.
>>191127>1"The Ethyl Corporation has no reason to lie to us. Lead is the metal of the future!"
>>191108Starfire:
"No, the point of the demonstration was to show the public that it
isn't dangerous and irresponsible. The product that his... company sells. And makes money from..."
Starfire tilts his head to the left, letting his left ear flop down.
"Are you eating silver?"
He moves his head back up
"Anyways, don't drink gasoline. Or paint. Or silver."
>>191122"Ha!" Blackheel turns his head to address Cavaliere
"Are you afraid of getting your claws dirty?" he has a sly smile and slightly tilts his head. "Progress comes through paint, batteries, and gasoline. Do you expect it always to smell nice?" He turns to walk off with Silver, but then looks back to Cavaliere to add, "I would have thought you become accustomed to bullets."
>>191124"Hey, Griffin." A pony inside of the carriage, the white, wingless, hornless pony with a tunicate over his leg identified as Pinup Locker holds up a couple vials, offering them to Cavaliere.
"I see you've got pretty banged up. We have some extra potions in our med kit. These are more for cuts and external wounds. Not really what we have, but... You look like you need it."
Primed Well returns to his station at the gun.
>>191127Lead is a darker grey. The tiara is obviously an alloy of gold and a white colored metal, most likely silver.
>>191136Kira: "No no, I don't...eat silver. It gets absorbed into the skin as you handle it. But no, none of us would drink/eat gasoline, paint, or silver. I don't think any of those would taste good, anyways..."
>>191136>most likely silverI hope it doesn't burn me. I'm going to just tell myself it's palladium instead... Posey's silver aversion is psychological anyway.
>>191137"Lead is an excellent sweetener."
>>191136"The GRU should be arriving any second now. Be ready." Posey says, staring off into the mist with a ready stance, her horn cracking with power and anticipation
The hillside remains veiled under thick, grey fog. But it moves slowly over the hill, portions vary in color, lighter or darker, corresponding to thicker and thinner portions of the cloud. The variations have an effect almost like being under water, watching the lighter and darker refractions of the sunlight on the sand in a shallow lagoon. But it is not by the visual senses alone that the hill draws comparison to being underwater. There are, to be sure, in a few blessed moments, the sounds of distant explosions or cracks, the former sometimes shaking the ground in miniature quakes. But between the explosions, the sound of silence takes over, only to remind the ponies that there is no silence at all. Though there is no sound in the slowly moving air, still in the mind of every creature present are two sounds that meet together. A high-pitched droning noise, like subjective tinnitus, and a muffled, constant reverb, like the sound of moving underwater.
Silver, Blackheel, and whomever joins them go forward. They doesn't make it far before the fog thins, and several figures can be seen. The black figures stop for a moment, and spread apart. Silver can see the edges of steel helmets, thick nylon flak jackets, the long wooden-encased barrels of rifles, and gasmasks that cover the muzzle and eyes. There is the sound of low whispers as they speak to each other, and move into three small groups of four.
>>191144Through instincts, Silver's stance becomes a bit guarded, being surrounded by so many armed and not necessarily friendly ponies. Still, he manages to hold up a hoof to them and speak, "Товарищеские матчи, товарищеские матчи! Мы не одержимы!"
>>191144Posey uses a readied actions to charm any creature that comes within 30 ft of her with her Gaze.
How close are they?
>>191136"Progress does not come without cost. When the costs are due to laziness, negligence, or deceit, I will take issue."Cavaliere accepts the vials and passes one to Kira.
"Thank you. We will need these for what comes ahead."He stays hidden.
>>191145Two groups of four start to come closer, while a third group of four remains a bit further behind.
Blackheel calls out,
"Я комиссар Черный Каблук дружбы и научной экспедиции на SSV-Кострома. Мои пони разбежались после мятежа, и... дела вышли из-под контроля. Нам нужна помощь."
A soldier replies,
"Уроните оружие!"
>>191146At the earliest interaction (what is happening now) 100 feet away. They are moving closer, towards 60 feet.
>>191148>>191145"What are they saying?"
>>191148Posey waits to use her gaze.
How close together are they?
>>191148Silver continues to hold a hoof up, gesturing to the fog around them. "Находиться на этом острове без оружия — самоубийство. Чернобог может в любой момент призвать монстров, которые нападут на нас."
>>191149Silver whispers to Posey such that the still somewhat distant ponies can't hear.
"They made demand to drop our weapons."
>>191150"Tell them we refuse. They can leave."
>>191150They move closer
Speaking through a mask:
"Этот район находится под контролем ГРУ. Все неопознанные существа враждебны, если доказано обратное. Сложите оружие, и мы сможем доставить вас в безопасную зону на корабле. У нас есть оружие для вещей."
Blackheel, with more force:
"Я комиссар Черный Каблук. Я занимаю ранг в Коммунистической партии. Я требую, чтобы меня отвели к вашему командиру и вывезли с острова.
>>191152>>191150"What are they saying?"
I'm being a good sport by not Google translating this. Pls explain.
>>191153"They are having difficulty understanding the hierarchy" Blackheel replies with venom
>>191154"Interesting..." Posey replies, her horn sparkling somewhat to prepare for battle
>>191152Silver tries to speak franticly enough to get the point across to the GRU ponies. "Слушай, я атташе Социалистического Зимнего Союза Свободных Северных Коммун. Меня послали вместе с посылкой, чтобы посмотреть, можно ли извлечь из нее что-нибудь полезное, и доложить о результатах. Она завладела разумом большинства членов экипажа, это верные солдаты и моряки, в чьих разумах вселился демон. Мы должны остановить и убить Чернобога, прежде чем он восстановит свои силы и двинется на материк!"
Will we require diplomacy checks?
>>191157>Diplomacy checksYes.
>>191158>>191157I don't speak the language, so idk if I can help, but Posey will charm the ponies at the earliest opportunity.
If you figure out a way for Posey to help, you can have her take 10 with a +10 mod, for a total of 20, enough to change them from unfriendly to indifferent.
I need to sleep.
So... Is Silver going to roll?
>>191163>>191158Fug it
[1d20 = 5]
>>191164I love this game but this game clearly does not love me.
>>191164That's just barely high enough to prevent changing their attitude to hostile.
But no cigar.
>>191166Want me to roll intimidate to make them fuck off?
>>191167Hmmm...we'll see, but maybe
>>191168I mean, now would be the time. I only need to yell at them to make them go away. No mutual language necessary.
I want to get past this encounter.
Yeah... I am not waiting another week to resolve an encounter that can be done with a single charisma check.
Posey eventually catches on the the negotiations are not going her way, and gets progressively more agitated.
"A lift." she calls behind her expectantly
Monstrous rises from the pile of bones, the bony tip of its tail snaking out for Posey to hop onto, before raising her ~32 ft in the air, while its front end glares towards the GRU with a threatening rattle, its teeth dripping with corrupted ectoplasm.
Posey's horn crackles and sparks with malign, sanguine power, and her mane begins to stand on end as she whirls her cape, glaring down at the approaching GRU from her ghoulish perch. Her golden eyes blaze with a sickly yellow light, like a Jaguar in the moonlight, and she gnashes her fangs as they sprout from the roof of her mouth, putrid black icor bleeding around them. She draws her sword, its silver blade glimmering in the evening light. The bones on her armor rattle.
She shouts an order, not in their language, but clear enough that anypony should understand it (particularly the Bard, which I suspect knows multiple languages):
"BEGONE!!!"
[1d20+15 = (20+15) = 35]
>>191173Does it work? Do they run away?
>>191157The pony speaks,
"Нет, бросьте оружие, и мы проведем вас к пляжу, откуда вас увезут с острова и поместят на карантин."
This last sentence ends somewhat abruptly as he looks up
>>191170Perhaps Posey is disappointed by just how silently the whale skeleton swims through the cloud. Songless, it is seen before it is heard, and even then its yellow tinged grey is not so distinct from the grey mist.
One pony in the squad says "Что это?" and nudges the pony next to him, who looks up. The leader sees it, looks up, then down to Posey, then up to the looming mass, and then levels his weapon at it. Another pony follows suit, but several others moves back several steps
Then Posey says, "BEGONE"
The Soldiers tremble and flinch backwards, several again aiming their weapons at it. The lead pony moves a few steps back, and so all of the ponies behind him start to move even more steps back.
The lead pony takes a voice piece from a radio attached to the back of the pony next to him:
Voice trembling, he says into it
"У нас есть новое развитие на склоне холма. Огромный летающий монстр и некий маг. Нам нужно больше сил. Мы отступим и уйдем."
Then they all start walking backwards as best they can, increasing in speed, moving back down the hill. The more organized of them keep their weapons trained on the magician riding the bone whale, though the less organized move down the hill at a faster pace.
>>191170>>191185Silver looks over at Posey as all of this is happening, his ears pinned back. It appears even he, the experienced soldier and adventurer, is taken aback by the shear force of her intimidation. He glances over at the retreating soldiers, seeing them running away more or less at the little mare and her big skeleton whale and hearing their leader's call for assistance over the radio. Look back at Posey, he breaks the silence. "I supposed that will work to prevent this from turning into battle. I have bad feeling this will lead to further troubles down line, however. Let us return to airship, we need to get moving as soon as possible."
Cavaliere, who has been observing this from afar, remarks. "They will be back in no time.
Come on, let's get everypony ready to go."
How are the injured ponies looking?
>>191185Satisfied, Posey descends from her perch.
She takes a moment and grunts sharply as she fishes something from between her teeth, before spitting tossing it into the fog down the mountain
(it's her fangs)"That will last us about an hour. We need to find the missing airponies and withdraw from this site before then."
>>191186"Indeed. We do not have very much time. Giddy up." She says
She turns to Kira
"Can you find the missing airponies?"
>>191186"Well, uh..." Blackheel drops his ears down
"Let us make haste"
>>191188Cavaliere can't see most of what occurs, it being beyond the veil of mist. But he certainly can see Monstro, moving silently through the mist, and he can hear the conspicuous absence of gunshots.
Cavaliere is among the injured, but Pinup Locker can move on his own, the captain likely can as well, though he is not yet willing to talk, and the injured pony who was previously laying down is improved, but not able to move on his own. The enthralled ponies are still locked up.
>>191189>>191188>>191186In the distance, likely the other side of the bay, a couple explosions, then a much larger explosion can be heard.
>>191191"Help me get a stretcher ready for him," Cavaliere commands, indicating the injured pony.
>>191191>>191192Posey helps prepare the stretchers.
"Quickly, quickly...!" she mutters, knowing time is of the essence
>>191192>>191193"It's uh-" Pinup Locker starts to speak, then pauses
"Well we don't have proper stretchers. Any ideas for a Jerry rig?"
>>191194"We could tie a few to the skeleton as a gondola...."
Posey suggests, although not confidently
"Did Dust's cure spells not allow them to walk? What is the severity of their damage"
>>191194"We make one with two rods and a blanket. If we don't have rods we can just roll up the edges."
>>191195"Let me check" He moves over to the injured pony, raises a hoof and,
smack right on the pony's thigh, and a bit more than the thigh
"Up!"
The pony's eyes open, and he starts to get up, though obviously dazed.
"Can you hear me? We need to move. Walk if you can."
This pony is not very responsive, but darts his eyes at the other ponies in the room.
Pinup Locker says,
"I think he might be able to walk. Don't you have others?"
>>191196"Yeah, I think I can find some rods in here. In the beds and also some of the pylons. They've fallen apart."
"Did anypony pack a cure wand?" Posey calls out, with little confidence, silently regretting her apathy towards healing resources
>>191197"I do not know, but get them moving. Make them hustle if you have to. We cannot afford to rest here. If they pass out from exhaustion at the Kostroma then so be it." she says, a bit coldly
>>191191The other side of the bay? Is this towards the GRU's landing zone, or the Kostroma?
>>191198Kira raises a hoof. "I can look along the ground for medicinal herbs and make healing poultices while we travel. I have the mortar and pestle to do so!"
>>191199"Find the airponies instead. Nothing is growing on this island."
>>191200Kira: "Oh, I've already found them. There's a bat pony scent over by the...lighthouse...which is right next to where the 'gee are you' landed..." She slowly lowers her hoof. "...aw dangit..."
Is Kira able to lead us to the airponies
Is there anything else we need to work out before Kira leads us to the airponies?
>>191205How to wait patiently for a response?
We just have to be patient.
>>191207If that WERE the answer, it would be from GM, which I am not.
But, since we're here, allow me to suggest that incessant "Tend to me and my declared things/posts/dicerolls" are,... not conducive. What I mean is, imagine someone made an effort-post, which got buried under a whole bunch of "GM, I'm waiting on you". "GM, hurry the fuck up." and so on posts.
If you like, we can get into how one player observed and learned from this phenomena and exploited it, to everyone's chagrin, but yes; for now patience is the as-yet unlearned attribute
>meanwhile, at the Silver estate
Gloomy practices his Crayola binding sigils. He has already succeeded in contacting the firebreathing Amon once before, now familiar with the disgraced former god of light and justice.
Will the precocious little colt learn to rewrite his pact with Tenebrous before the shadow goat drags him to Tartarus? Or will he be just another lamb on the altar? Only time can tell.
"Nabewious, answew my cawl...."
>....
>Silence
He needs to work on his enunciation.
>>191222"What'cha doing, little pony?"
Gloomy may look up to see a colt a few years older than him, on the cusp of, but not quite to puberty. His white coat is reasonably well-kept and shiny, with puffed up fluff in a few areas. His lips are closed, and his eyes partly lidded. His position standing, his older age, and his naturally larger build, all cause him to loom over Gloomy. Or maybe Gloomy doesn't look up. It won't stop what follows from happening.
"Calling for the old gods, are you?"
He gives a weak smile. Then he tilts his head forward and to the left, such that his eyes look upwards towards the lower colt, and he raises the right side of his mouth in a half-smirk.
"They couldn't help you, could they?"
He rolls his eyes to look away, and then moves his head as if looking out the massive door-windows that view the sea.
"There was a filly at the orphanage who did that. They couldn't help her. They won't help you. It's not just that they don't care. They don't" He shakes his head slowly
"But uh... Well, they are weak. There is a reason they have fallen so far out of favor with the herd."
It is at this moment that the colt produces from behind his back a large toy locomotive. Though his hoof holds onto it, in the final seconds it is allowed to fall before Gloomy, resting overtop and somewhat behind and to the left of Gloomy's crayon drawings. It makes a loud but quick, metallic thud as it hits the wooden floor. The toy locomotive is a 1/32 scale model of a 4-6-0 of the Godwinson works circa 972, painted in the livery of the Southern Lunar line, with a tender car and a cow catcher. The paint is bright and professionally added. Only in specific areas like under the roof of the cabin are there signs of naked chromatic steel. At the tip of the cow catcher the paint has peeled away, but a brown-orange stain remains over the silver-steel.
Gloomy needs no special wisdom nor insight to understand that this is a very fine, fancy, and
expensive toy. Certainly more so than any gift given to him by his adoptive mother. And for the colt to just place it right in front of a stranger... Such behavior is contrary to nature. Gloomy knows this. Any normal child would horde such toys, keeping it for himself and sharing it only when forced, or when in the presence of a
very trusted compatriot. Could not Gloomy steal it for himself, or at least damage it? What could drive a colt to such a display? Surely the colt must be ridiculously confident, either that Gloomy could not damage it, or that the toy could be very easily replaced. But no such colt could exist. Not in nature, anyways.
The colt leans over, and speaks
"Do you like
trains"
His eyes bulge on that last, exaggerated syllable. And though he has thus far affected the appearance of normalcy, his mask breaks. His wide, teeth showing smile betrays predilections and esoteric knowledge that belong to no conventionally functioning mind, but only to those few with brains that work in
just the right way.
"I can tell you all about them." He says. "And all about those who - ever heard of a tycoon?" He moves closer, and inspects what Gloomy has been working on
"What is this? A contract?" He places a hoof on the drawing, and moves it to the side. "Oh, I can tell you about those who are the true masters of contracts. Those who could make any contract mean, or not mean, exactly what he wanted it to mean." He turns his head back to Gloomy,
"What, do you believe that if a contract is written in your blood, it is stronger? Heh, well I can tell you, your blood isn't as thick as their ink, and no amount of blood nor moral right could stand against the power of steam and steel and sheer force of will."
He smiles again, and pushes the locomotive. Then he sits down across from Gloomy.
"Little pony, there is much for me to show you. And much for you to learn."
>>191198>>191201>>191207Kira has at least a sliver of an idea as to where the remaining airponies are located. The wounded can be moved, even if the petrushkas continue to present issues for transit.
The light dims.
>>191230Silver helps with getting the wounded up and moving. As he's doing that, Kira works on the petrushkas. She looks in through the window to where the one in the back of the airship is locked up, flicking her tongue as she does so.
Kira: "Um...hey there...buddy. How're you doing?"
>>191229The sick little colt is taken aback by the approach of this mysterious older colt. He was always shy and neurotic, and being bombarded with so many questions at once from a stranger is quite overwhelming. He sputters, and the Crayola crayon falls from his mouth
"Wh-wh-wha..?!" he stutters
He reflexively reaches for his alarm talisman
(which, if broken, would prompt Posey to send in the ghast to kill everypony), but against his better education, his eyes widen as he sees the toy train, like a colt who's never seen a train before. Not like any of the ivory statuettes, magic jewels or bone talismans his mother gave him to play with, but a fantastic machine with so many moving parts.
The train is excellent bait, as the sick little colt is now listening, his eyes remain glued to the train for half of the older Colt's speech, before looking upwards to meet his gaze, and slowly but surely, the rebellious Colt comes out of his shell, and returns the smile with his own manic, deranged grin.
He nudges his drawings over, the parchments scribbled with various failed soulbinding sigils. In the margins are drawings of various monsters, which include black dogs, serpents and especially a particular jet black, skeletal caprine creature
"I've never seen a 'twain' before... Momma said she'd show me one night." he says
"I like playing crayons. Do you like
crayons?" he says
>>191231"We may need to knock him out." Possibly says, coldly
"Try not to engage with him. We do not need the Traveller to get any more information."
>>191231What was there before the Ouroburos, before all things? Was there nothing? Was there something? Was there something in-between nothing and something? Wait. That doesn't make any sense. Before the Ouroburos was the Ouroburos, ad infinitum. There is no "before." It's snakes all the way down. Unless....
The bat pony looks back at Kira with wide, abyssal black eyes and a child-like glee. He licks the window between himself and Kira. His tongue leaves no saliva, nor does his breath cloud the window.
>>191239Hmmmmm...there's some weirdness going on with this pony, that much Kira is certain of. She looks back at Silver, who then looks at her and tries to make a scary face, before encouraging her to do the same. Kira looks uncertain, but with some further encouragement she closes her eyes and breathes in deeply.
When she opens them, her pupils have narrowed to a pair of thin, animalistic slits. She turns back around to face the pony in the window, her false jaw opening up completely with a subtle
pop, the skin around the corners of her mouth pulling back and deforming to allow her to open her mouth to its fullest, terrifying extent, exposing her fangs and revealing a hungry, empty maw that leads down straight to her impossibly long throat. If there's any bit of awareness in the possessed pony, he may realize, terrifyingly, that her mouth is indeed big enough to entirely engulf a pony's head.
>>191247“Hiss!”
There is a “thud.” It must have kicked the window.
>>191252Hey, hissing is Kira's thing!
Kira thinks to herself,
Please don't make me do this, potential pony friend! She does this instead of speaking because at the moment, her fully opened jaw makes the act of speaking a little difficult, as she can't really move her mouth and tongue when they're like this to make the noises required for speech.
Strength: Kira lunges at the door, giving the pony a terrifying close up view of inside her wide, gaping maw as she attempts to break it down and get to the possessed pony on the other side.
[1d20+3 = (10+3) = 13]
>>191253THUDKira slams against the door and cracks its hinges, causing the top to lean backwards. The pony has backuped within the small confines of the bombardier’s station. Kira can see - if she can look inside at all - that there is actually a second pony in there, though this other one also has a charcoal coloration. They are almost on top of each other.
>>191254One more good lunge should do it. Kira really feels uncomfortable doing this, appearing as monstrous and scary to creatures as cute and nominally friend-shaped as ponies, but if it's what's necessary to bring these possessed ponies to heel...then she'll do it.
Strength: Kira lunges again, seeking to send the door flying off its hinges and forcefully enter the bombardier's station.
[1d20+3 = (10+3) = 13]
>>191255CRACKThe door comes off of its hinges and falls into the bombardier's station. In the tight quarters the end of it falls onto the pepper colored bat stallion. It does not land squarely over top of him, but traps his head and a part of his shoulder. Maybe parts of his upper body, hard to tell.
The other stallion kicks Kira, or tries to.
[1d20+3 = (15+3) = 18][1d3+1 = (3+1) = 4]If anypony is watching, they have not thought to intervene, neither to stop Kira, nor to tell her there was a knob.
>>191256>a knobWell, to her credit...Kira thought the door was locked, hence why the possessed ponies were still trapped in the station.
Improved Grapple: Anyways, she'll deal with that later, right now she has a very upset possessed pony kicking her right on the tail, which may possibly end up bruising before this is all done. Kira retaliates by lunging forth with her head, trying to latch onto the pony so she can hold the him in place and coil around him.
Touch Attack:
[1d20+9 = (19+9) = 28]Grapple:
[1d20+13 = (13+13) = 26]
>>191257Be advised:
In the tiny space of the bombardier’s station, which is in between a broom closet and a walk-in closet in size, Kira would necessarily have to be at least partially on the door. The door is now over top of part of the pepper bat stallion. Kira can’t tell if the end of the steel door is on his spine, his neck, or his skull, but she does know that a large portion of her 1,000 pounds combined weight will be overtop of a very small portion of some very important bones.
>>191258Hmmmmmmmmmmm...that does pose a problem. Kira very much does not want to kill any of the friend-shaped creatures, especially on accident.
Possibly weird question: is the other possessed pony, the one not currently trapped underneath a door, visible from the doorway? Could Kira, say, latch onto the pony and drag him out of the bombardier station?
>>191259Yes, the other pony is
immediately beyond the door. The two ponies were almost on top of each other.
Beyond the pony is a set of glass windows, and possibly a forward-facing gun.
>>191260Okay then, instead of Kira going
into the room to grapple and constrict the pony (which would result in the other pony getting crushed to death), Kira will instead lunge forth with her open maw, grab onto the pony, and drag him
out so she can safely do her thing.
>>191261Maybe a strength check for good measure.
>>191262Strength: Let's hope the strong noodle can be strong once more.
[1d20+3 = (11+3) = 14]
>>191263“
Neigh!”
The pony is grabbed, dragged out of the station, and constructed by Kira
>>191264Kira mumbles something around the pony's head that she currently has in her mouth, the head blocking her ability to speak properly even more than her unhinged pony jaw does, but she's probably saying something along the lines of "I'm so sorry about this!" Or maybe she's telling the pony to be still. Or perhaps even she's commenting on the pony's flavor, it's impossible to tell. What
is possible to tell is that the lamia has the pony wrapped up in her muscular coils and his head in her maw as she begins to squeeze the air out of the pony's lungs, aiming to starve the pony of oxygen and cause him to pass out rather than actually cause any serious harm.
[1d6+3 = (4+3) = 7]
>>191265Wait, does Kira have the pony’s head in her mouth?
Kira gives him a squeeze. He whines.
>>191266That's the idea. It's the most grabbable thing for a lamia's mouth to latch onto. Speaking of, she keeps the squeeze around the pony's chest going, preventing him from raising his chest to inflate his lungs and breathe. She does feel really bad about this, she really doesn't want to cause any lasting harm. I mean, it may lead to additional mental trauma, but really, compared to having an eldritch extradimensional entity in your head, is this really all that worse?
[1d6+3 = (6+3) = 9]
>>191267Kira get’s a grip on the stallion’s head, even as one ear pokes out. It’s a similar feeling to what Kira has felt so times before, even if the head is larger and less streamlined than the many antelope, bushbucks, and duikers she’s had in there before. Ponies are ungulates just the same as most medium sized fauna, and just as Kira is accustomed to.
Blood drips out of the pony’s chin and onto Kira’s tongue, letting Kira savor the fresh and now somewhat rare flavor. It gives Kira an estatic rush. To some degree this always occurs when she gets the taste of blood, but there is something more here. It tastes…
magical, like the pony is imbued with energy - and flavors - not seen in common ungulates. Even the normally tasteless, or even occasionally dirty or foul tasting fur is oddly sweet, and certainly cleaner and smoother,
softer than any wildlife or livestock she’s tasted before.
The pony raises a hoof to try to press against Kira’s face to pull himself out. His press is weak, and he misses the first two times. Kira knows this is normal, and shows he’s weakening. There are no horns that could get caught in her throat, thankfully, though he has large wings which spread out. But even these weaken and fall. Finally, the pony becomes weak and limp.
>>191268Perhaps there's a part of the base instincts of a lamia that are calling out to her:
Do it. It's food, ready to be eaten. Helpless prey. Thankfully, however, Kira is able to easily drown out these attempts by the more animal side of her using logic and reason:
Ponies are friends, not food. Besides, we're getting paid to bring them home alive. And how bad would it look against all lamias if she ate a pony, for Ouroboros' sake!? With a "BLEH", she spits out the pony's head from her mouth and slithers past him, leaving him for the other creatures, such as Silver behind her, to tie him up. In the meantime, she goes to check on the pony she managed to pin underneath the door.
>>191269Kira:
For all she wishes to represses, suppress, dismiss, and villainize that reptilian instinct - that “intrusive,” or invasive thought. That desire to eat, to dominate, to bite, to strangle - that part of her that revels in the taste of blood, or the feel of a other creature’s head in her mouth and throat - that part of her that sees other creatures not as ends in themselves but as simply instruments to satisfy her own, base ends - she at least knows where it comes from. It comes from her.
But those voices she hears in her head… what she saw through those black, abyssal eyes… that siren call that for so long, has sounded like ringing in the eyes, or a muffled roar, but which like a ripple in the ocean that becomes a wave as it reaches shore - and now like a beautiful mare walking out from the water calls to her, and tells her - you don’t need to be lonely. To feel out of place. To feel inadequate. To ever feel loss. That all of these things, all of these things and more - conflict between ponies, disharmony… all of these things can be eliminated. More than eliminated, made a physical impossibility. A metaphysical impossibility. That call… that does
not come from her. That comes from somewhere else.
That is a truly intrusive thought.
Both ponies are still breathing, and the one under the door whimpers.
>>191270Hmmmmm...you know, now that she's tried it, she has to say that she is not a fan of having voices inside of her head. It's making her feel like she's crazy. She supposes that by that logic, it's definitely more comforting and natural to hear the animalistic, reptilian part of her brain than to hear the Traveler's "promises".
Kira snaps her jaw back into position with another somewhat satisfying
pop, her eyes returning to looking more like a bat pony's than a snake's. She's careful to make sure she's blocking the doorway with her bulk before she reaches down and lifts the door off of the whimpering pony.
brandishes truncheon
"Shall I knock them out now? We need to leave before the GRU comes back."
>>191273The truncheon may not be necessary. Should Posey take a look inside the airship, she'll find one possessed airpony passed out on the floor with minor puncture wounds on his head, a head which is also for some reason covered in saliva. The other possessed pony is currently partially crushed underneath a heavy steel door that Kira is lifting off of the poor pony.
>>191274Okay, then we can leave?
>>191271There’s a whining sound. The peppered pony is probably conscious, though clearly injured and in pain. Oddly, it’s making more sound that before.
”Get away from him”Behind Kira is the captain, finally standing up, and looking at Kira. He’s trying to challenge Kira, but at the same time his hooves are desperately feeling around in a space under the ceiling, presumably for an improvised weapon or hidden gun. He looks frightened, and his hooves move around at an increasingly frantic pace.
>>191275Don’t be boring
>>191276I just really want to see the next scene in the adventure. I can wait though.
Posey just watches and waits.
>>191276Kira looks behind her, at first confused, then a mix between sad and alarmed as she holds her forelegs up in a show of surrender/meaning no harm. This is exactly what she wanted to avoid. Silver intervenes on her behalf, putting a hoof on the frightened captain's shoulder.
Silver: "Woah, easy there, Captain. She is alright, she is not going to harm him. She is one of good guys."
Kira: "...y-...y-yeah......s-sorry, I didn't mean to...cause any a-a-alarm..." Her ears fold down as she flicks her tongue out.
Cavaliere remarks, "I have the feeling a simple knock-out choke would have been preferable."
He puts a claw on the captain's withers. "Captain. He is, as far as I can tell, unharmed except for some future unpleasant memories. He's fallen under the Fellow Traveler's influence and has to be restrained for the safety of the rest. There is another pony in the bomber's station and we should check on him."
>>191279"Whatever we do, do it quickly. We are trotting on borrowed time."
>>191280He makes sure the other crew is getting those stretchers ready, then calls out below.
"We need you to come out. This place will not be safe and your captain needs your help."
>>191278Taking a quick breath, and with a voice of bewilderment and alarm he says,
“It speaks?” His right hoof stays in place in the small storage space under the ceiling. His eyes dart around from Silver to Kira, failing to focus on anycreature or anything.
“No… You…” His hoof comes out from the storage space and now points at Kira. Or rather, tries to point at her. It trembles.
“You were going to eat him….” He tries to focus his eyes on her. “What
are you?” The right eye twitches, as does his left ear.
>>191279Cavaliete’s touch startles the captain, and he flinches as he looks back towards Cavaliere. He quickly looks back towards Kira, then back to Cavaliere.
“Fellow… Traveller?”
>>191281With a sound of aluminum touching aluminum, Primed Well has a stretcher ready.
>>191282Kira's voice definitely takes on a note of alarm, as she waves her forelegs in front of her. She's gotten really good at performing this action over the past couple of days. "W-w-what? No! I would never eat a pony, I swear it! Ponies are friends, not food." Calming down a bit, she puts a foreleg over her heart. "I'm Kira. I'm a lamia from Zebrica. We're like...I guess it's easiest to just explain that we're 'ponies with snake tails'. I really wasn't going to eat him, I'd only eat, like, a goat or something. You know, food-shaped creatures. I was just trying to knock him out, and it's just easier for us to do the ol' mouth grab and constrict." She next puts her hoof under her chin in thought. "I really need to get like a little card or something to show ponies when they ask me that, it would save a
ton of time and effort."
Silver pipes in, "Your pony was possessed by eldritch extradimensional deity that was on board Kostroma. We have taken to call him 'Traveler', though Kostroma survivors call him 'Chernobog'.
You were almost possessed by him, until our mage Posey decided to, uh...squeeze your balls, which was apparently enough pain to knock you out of his control."
>>191283He shakes his head,
“Food shakes what now?”
Then he looks to Silver,
“Oh, so she’s with you?”
He looks around, and remarks,
“I was having the most pleasant dream…” and seems lost in thought for a moment
He looks back to Silver,
“So that’s what has been messing with us? Sone kind of god- thing?”
>>191284Silver nods in affirmation. "It gets hold of you as you sleep or as you are otherwise unconscious with great promises, before taking over your mind fully. If it gets off this island, then entire world is at stake. We need to kill it, or at least banish it from this universe."
>>191284>>191285"We can decide what it is after I dissect its cadaver. For now, we should focus on destroying it with the means available to us."
>>191285"Yeah, I saw..." He sits down, and looks slightly to the left and past Kira, past the aluminum walls of the carriage, past the fog and into the sea beyond.
"I saw...." His eyes finally focus, and he sits there, still.
Primed Well taps Cavaliere with one of the stretchers.
The wing of the pegasus
nearly crushed and eaten dealt with by Kira twitches.
>>191287Silver gets to work tying up the pegasus so he doesn't attack the group, as Kira resumes pulling the collapsed door off of the other pony.
Silver: "We are going to get everyone up and moving here quickly before blowing up airship's engines. We need to recover other members of your crew before GRU does."
"Yes, quickly..." Posey repeats, inspecting her arrows and refastening her armor.
She polishes her sword, wincing at the reflective silver surface once she finishes.
"Are we ready to leave?"
>>191287Cavaliere helps move the stretchers out of the airship, one by one. He makes sure Silver has the detonator.
GM, may Posey make some Arcana/Spellcraft/etc checks to see what she can comprehend of the limits of The Traveller's Summoning/Sensory abilities after observing them for this long?
>>191311Okay, I'm going to roll Arcana for the following topics
The Traveller's sensory abilities (nature, range, what it can detect, limits, etc)
[1d20+11 = (18+11) = 29]And again for its summoning abilities (nature, range, list of summons, number of uses, limits, etc)
[1d20+11 = (2+11) = 13]And I'll also make a flat intelligence check for The Traveller itself, to see if Posey knows anything about what kind of creature the Traveller is and the nature of its abilities and physiology. Posey has some experience with Far Realm entities from her Cerebrosis training (what she uses to summon her puppies), but she doesn't have ranks in any relevant skill unless Arcana counts
[1d20+3 = (8+3) = 11]
>>191312Not stellar, but its sensory abilities are probably the most important piece of tactical information for now.
Primed Well and Pinup Locker move first the peppered stallion on a stretcher outside, and then the white Pegasus. The former twitches as he lays there, and moves his head about, his big, black eyes still open. The Captain moves outside and looks around.
Each party member can feel the tiny water droplets of the mist fall upon their respective persons. The wind begins to strengthen, making its ripping sound as it moves past ears, and flapping the loose folds of the envelope of the lost airship.
The last direct orange rays of the sun have long ago disappeared behind the western hill. It must have dropped below the horizon by now, as even when the ponies were on the western shore it sat upon the horizon, obscured by fog and haze. But the party members will notice something. The grey twilight is becoming
brighter, not dimming.
The ground shakes, and there is a loud rubble. Every pony in the crowd is disturbed. The captain speaks
"That was a... Artillery. One Twenty-five millimeters."
Blackheel moves towards the orange stallion. He wears a look of skepticism, as he so often does. He nods
"Naval Artillery. Their ship is shelling what they cannot safely shoot."
>>191312Posey has learned this much:
The Traveller is most capable as a psychic entity. It doesn't seem to be fully capable of reading the minds of those whom it does not possess, but most likely can use the sense organs or more of those it does. It can at least call out to any mind within a physically close range.
The party earlier reasoned that the possessed ponies were the eyes and literal ears of the Traveller, and so used makeshift blind folds and ear plugs with common items like T-shirts, which
seemed to work. However, one possessed pony, clearly blindfolded, was always able to point its head at the last member of the party to speak.
>>191315Thank you for the reply.
>The party earlier reasoned that the possessed ponies were the eyes and literal ears of the Traveller, and so used makeshift blind folds and ear plugs with common items like T-shirtsI gathered that much. Other creatures have similar abilities.
>However, one possessed pony, clearly blindfolded, was always able to point its head at the last member of the party to speak.That's the part that bothers me.
Still, I think we should be able to approach the Kostroma safely so long as no enthralled creatures are aware if our location. We should probably knock out any conscious prisoners before we get ready to board.
>"Naval Artillery. Their ship is shelling what they cannot safely shoot.""Good. Our problem is delaying itself for the time being. Let us find the remaining airponies and proceed to the Kostroma."
>>191315>>191316Silver: "I would not be so delighted. Depending on where they are shelling, it may make our tasks far more difficult. And we must always be worried about ourselves becoming artillery target."
Silver takes the demolition kit to the airship's engine and begins the process of setting it to blow. Kira meanwhile slithers up to the captain, looking over at the possessed ponies from the airship. She has returned to her normal self, no longer looking as monstrous as she did early. She then looks down and takes her foreleg and rubs her shoulder in an expression of awkwardness and shame.
Kira: "Are...are they going to be alright?"
>>191315>>191316>>191318Btw, Posey relays the results of her check to the party
"Wow, it sure was convenient for me to find these giant bones on the beach today. Say, has anyone else ever found a large number of bones in one place before?"
>>191315Cavaliere glances to the direction of the impact.
"They may well shell this area soon if they deem us too much trouble to bother going in on hoof. They will start with some ranging shots and then open with a full barrage. I wouldn't recommend standing around here."He has one health potion remaining and consumes it, then he goes to help Silver finalize the explosive preparations, as well as double check that all creatures are clear.
>>191324Giving her a queer look, he replies,
"Yes. Butcher shops, cemeteries, and less desirable locations."
>>191316"For the time being" Blackheel repeats, eyes half closed
>>191318The captain moves a few steps back, and orients himself to face Kira
"They'll be better than they would have been had I not saved them from being squeezed and eaten, but they were not right to begin with. I don't know. I hope neither will have punctured lung, or a concusion, or a..." his left ear flops down, his eyes lose focus, and then he shakes his head rapidly as if to shake something off "whatever that was..."
>>191324Blackheel tilts his head, letting an ear flop down
"What an odd thing to say..."
>>191326Blackheel nods,
"They most certainly will. The only reason they haven't shot at us yet is because the fog is hiding us. When it clears, they will blanket the area."
>Giving her a queer look, he replies, "Yes. Butcher shops, cemeteries, and less desirable locations."Kek
>>190080 →"Yeah"
She looks down towards the ground
"Music, as I said, is more of Guy's forte, though I haven't talked to him much about it. To me it always sort of played in the background. From the band at the night club, or on the radio those long, often lonely nights working...." She starts to smile and looks up towards the ceiling.
"Hmm hmm" a small laugh "There was this one time, I remember, a song came on and he grabbed my hoof and started dancing with me. I was working on that last design, but... I can't remember what song it was. I don't think I ever knew what it was called. It went like this - de da, de da" High Sewn tries her best at humming out a tune, then singing it.
Her eyes level, and she seems to catch Amber in her periphery. As if only now remembering that Amber is in the room with her, she looks to her, and both ears go up, before folding back, and then pressing against the back of her head and wrinkling. She places both hooves close together, near Amber. "But that's good that you have a talent with that. That's really good. Music can make ponies feel things. I don't know anything about it, but I try to do the same with clothing. Even if, to most ponies, it's just something in the background that they don't notice. Kind of like me and music. Heh heh..." she makes a toothy smile. "But your heart notices. That's why what happens here in the store matters. Why what everypony does matters, even when you think it's overlooked."
She continues to look at Amber with her lips pulled back and head slightly lowered, as if embarrassed. She raises a hoof, and Amber may only speculate that she intended to scratch behind Amber's ear before deciding against it
>>191329Amber listens on wide-eyed with joy, not sharing High Sewn's self-consciousness.
"You've got the heart of what makes music so special. One could have the technique down when it comes to making sound–you know, getting notes and chords and tempo just as how they're described–but it's more important to know how to invoke feeling in music, and I guess experience with those feelings is required. There are all sorts of different terms to describe feeling in music, especially when it comes to speed and loudness, but it's just a shadow of intuition. Maybe clothing is the same way? I don't know too much about that, but I know when I wear this dress I feel warm and protected, like part of home is always with me." She softly brushes her skirt.
"From what I've seen, clothing is a way of showing your personality and loves all the time. That's why there's such a wealth of colors, materials, and styles, to the point it almost makes my head spin! I know there are a great many things I want to wear one day, but I just have to be patient. I'd also like to play music for you sometime, even if I'm not very good and I'm still learnin'." She smiles shyly at her boss.
>>191330"Heh" She continues to smile as she looks at Amber, now closing her lips.
"Yes, it is an expression of a pony's identity. Even if it's just a bow or a scarf, the first thing any pony will notice about another pony is how they look, and that is how the first opinions will be formed about that pony. So it's the first chance a pony has to shape those opinions." She moves closer to Amber and places a hoof on Amber's jacket, brushing it herself.
"There is a practical function, sure, but the form has a practicality all of its own." With a thinner smile and looking away.
"Oh, you'll be able to wear many things in your time, little pony. Many different dresses and garments for the many different you's. How you change, year by year, or day to day. I can help you along your journey." She moves forward, and tilts her head back towards Amber but doesn't quite look at her.
"I could
consider a music performance..."
>>191331Amber's eyes sparkle.
"Oh, can you? That would be ama–" She suddenly pauses, remembering restraint.
"If ever you have time it would be my pleasure. I appreciate your advice, too, and thank you for it."
>>191332Smiling,
"You're welcome, little pony."
If before she was hesitant, now she pats Amber's back, running her hoof along the denim jacket.
"And one day... we'll find some proper winter attire for you."
Her eyes look over to the right, her lips curl, and her body leans back with her tail curling inwards.
>>191333I don't recall Amber having a denim jacket and it's not in her notes. She has a wool dress and, when outside, a burlap cloak.The pony is pat. Her long hair under her dress makes her rather soft. She leans into the pats, evidently enjoying it.
"Don't you worry, Miss Sewn. It doesn't get too cold here, and what I've got is plenty enough. It's a nice place for winter, frankly. Imagine if we were on a desolate island in the northern reaches of the Celestial Ocean! Hmmph, well, we needn't to, but thanks for bein' thoughtful…." She follows Sewn's gaze, the latter's disconcerted behavior being instantly contagious.
>>191334>It's burlap, not denim
That's even worse, somehow"Yes, it's enough for a winter with half the heat and sun of the southeast coast, but.... don't you think it's a bit 'rustic' for city life?"
>>191335Amber's ears dip down, but she nods in agreement.
"I suppose it is…I stand out like a sore hoof among all the cityponies. It's what I've got, though, and even if this winter has been mild I'd rather have it on than be naked. I just have to make my way, and one day I can try on all manner of pretty clothes."
>>191324Silver takes a moment from his bomb arming to raise an eyebrow at Posey. "You are not going to raise them as skeletons or anything, right?"
>>191327Kira suddenly crosses her forelegs and looks at the captain with a cross look. "
I wasn't going to eat them!" She holds the look for a second more before sighing and returning to her previous stance, looking down and away as she rubs her own shoulder. "I just...it's easier for us to use our mouths to grab onto someone to pull them away. I-I needed to get him out of the station so I could subdue him without hurting the other pony underneath the door."
Silver, meanwhile, finds a panel on the side of the engine and uses his magic to remove the screws and take it off. Faced with the advanced machinery of the airship engine, Silver begins setting up the demolition kit within the mass of complex mechanical parts.
>>191337>"You are not going to raise them as skeletons or anything, right?"Pfft, no, I just need samples for my Hollow Bone Osteoporosis research..."
Bluff[1d20+16 = (18+16) = 34]She changes the subject
"We can talk about that on our way home. Please set the charges now."
Can we set off the charges and leave now?
The Captain leans back, eyes wide, ears folded back, and his right hoof raised in the air. He is not the only one, as several other ponies in the group, like the mulberry pony, Steppe Eagle, and even the more distant Pipette, look back with wide eyes towards Kira. The captain is silent. They are all silent.
It’s easy enough to lift the panel and access the radial engine in each pod, with its cooling lines, radiator, and super charger. Though the lone, separated pod and the engine attached by pylon to the carriage are obvious, what is less obvious is the location of the radar equipment. To be sure, the forward attends is visible. But the actual equipment must be behind aluminum panels in the carriage
>>191342Cavaliere, although unfamiliar with this airship class's design and with airships in general, searches behind the access panels to find what must be the radar. He beckons to Silver for help if he's unsuccessful.
[1d20+2 = (3+2) = 5]
>>191336High Sewn looks down and over Amber, raising a hoof and placing it to her chin. She stands there silently, as if in deep thought for several silent seconds.
“Well… one of these days, we’ll get you some proper attire. You’ll need it when it gets warm.”
>>191343Cavaliere is firmly convinced that he could be staring right at it and not know what it is. At least the engines are obvious.
>>191344Amber is a smaller mare, but on the stockier side. Maybe something that would make her look taller would be appropriate?
She smiles back.
"I have a very nice summer dress. I should show it to you sometime. You might like it and it's much newer than what I'm wearing now."
>>191343Posey also searches
[1d20+5 = (4+5) = 9]>>191344Are we ready to set off the fireworks?
>>191345She pulls the hoof upwards, over the front of her muzzle. One eye swings as the other is wide open,
“A summer dress?
>>191347"Mhm! It's lighter and shorter, and it's a light blue. It was my sister's dress but my Ma let me have it." Taking note of Sewn's expression, she asks,
"Is something the matter?">>191346Evidently not before we can actually plant explosives on that radar gizmo.
>>191348Can we just do that? What are we waiting for?
>>191348She continues her position for a second, but then moves her hoof, and shakes her head.
“Oh, no. Just imagining. Do you share one dress amongst the family?”
>>191350Amber pauses, aware of what her previous statement entailed.
"Well, no…we have more clothes, but not a lot. Hoofing down our things lets them be useful longer. My sister outgrew that dress, but it fits me. It's also a gift to help me get started out here."
>>191351She nods
"Mhmm. How long have you had it?"
>>191352"Just about two years. After my sis married I was allowed to keep it. Why do you ask?"
>>191342>>191343Kira's ears fold down, and her expression turns quite sad as tears well up in her eyes. She manages a limp, sad tongue flick before sniffling. "I-I-I'm sorry, I..."
The noodle could really use a hug right about now.
Silver sets up the charges in the engines, then goes back into the airship. He does the most logical thing, which is to look for a radar screen as naturally the radar equipment should be close by to there.
>>191353"Well, to see how your dress size has kept pace with growth, for instance. You're a bit older in your adolescence so you wouldn't have grown as much, but if the dress was not made or fitted for you and if you're growing, these small changes can cause a mismatch in size. I know many ponies are okay with clothing that is ever so sightly large or small, but for those who are careful about it... Then there's also the issue of wear. Clothing may last a while, but not forever, and small damages can accumulate over time.
>>191354Awww...
If only she had some kind of wall to hide behind, or some quick way to make one...
Yes. There's a radar station in the mid-section not far past the radio operators' station. It's a single screen, black now,
>>191355"Hmm, you're right. I take good care of my clothes but what I have will never be perfect, sadly. Buying replacements just won't be possible for a while. As long as I don't look like a pauper….">>191354Cavaliere, who is no longer busy, reassures her with a hug.
"Your methods are direct but you cannot help that these ponies ae skittish. You have done the best you could in this situation and that's what matters."
>>191357"It is the nature of ponies to be skittish. This world is full of monsters, and the body responds to danger faster than the mind. As a dread magus, I would know." Posey says, magically pinning up her mane, having now donned her dreadful armor.
"Not let us set off the fireworks."
>>191356Silver begins removing panels around the radar station until he finds some particularly valuable-looking electronics, which he then sets up the next charge by.
>>191360What color crayon? Asparagus? That one was my favorite.
>>191361Blue-gray. Cholera colored.
>>191359Yes, this looks like valuable electronics. Or... what exactly do valuable electronics look like? Well it has wires and tubes, so... close enough. Also Silver is aware of where the antennae are on the outside of the carriage, some of which were damaged or broken off when the airship hit the ground.
>>191357"Yes, I suppose...." She stares at Amber in silent contemplation for a few seconds more. "May need to make a project of you later...."
>>191360"
From the Halls of Montezuma,
To the Shores of Tripoli...
>>191363Amber's tail wags underneath her skirt.
"If there's anything I can do for you, Miss Sewn, let me know!" she answers gleefully.
>>191363With both explosives set up, Silver gets out the detcord, connecting it to the demolition kit in the airship and feeding it through a window outside. He then takes it to the other kit(s) in the engine(s), hooking it/them to the cord and extends it out further away from the airship. He calls out to the other creatures before he does anything else:
"Everyone stand clear!"
>>191365Cavaliere makes sure all creatures in their group have hunkered down away from potential shrapnel. Aluminum shards are unpleasant to deal with.
>>191365stands clear"Do it."
>>191365Chatter between the creatures, with the ponies in a sort of ring around, and the griffins sometimes on the hill.
>>191366>>191367>>191368With everyone clear, Silver lights the detcord. The cord, itself filled with explosive, rapidly explodes rather than burns all along its length fast enough that the pony eye has trouble following it. Almost simultaneously, the demolition kits all explode together with a mighty
BOOM, sending pieces of metal and machinery flying and leaving smoking craters in the airship where they had been set up.
After the debris settles, Silver goes up to the airship and quickly takes pictures of the destroyed components before the structure is given the chance to collapse.
>>191369"Hooray. Now giddy up. We have airponies to find." Posey says, walking away from the explosion, in a rather vain display
With a click, silver presses together the two levers on the detonator.
The first set of explosives to detonate is the closest, the engine that separated from the carriage. The explosion is not a deep, drawn out "BOOM," but a quicker, sharper sound that is noticeably high pitched. This explosion is dry, and the party members might be able to perceive individual pieces of aluminum, cylinders, spark plugs, and super charger blades thrown outwards, upwards, every which way into the air, much further than is comfortable or safe.
Though the next set of explosions occurs almost immediately after, that fraction of a second difference is nevertheless perceptible. The connected engine nacelle, and the explosives inside of the carriage are almost simultaneous, though the nacelle goes first.
The nacelle's explosion is also sharp and high pitched, and the aluminum cover over the engine can be seen flying outwards in the air, bent inwards but most of it in a single piece. It does not explode dryly, but with a delay of a half second, fire erupts upwards and out of the nacelle, delivering a yellow-orange light.
The explosion in the carriage causes the windows to break and explode outwards, then seems to lift the inside of the carriage upwards before it falls, cracking it open then letting it fall in on itself. The sound echoes within it.
The great envelope of the airship recoils as so many pieces of shrapnel from the broken and distant nacelle hit it, then it waves as the carriage is pushed upwards. But finally, and with a second's delay after the first blast, a wave of fire starts from the lowest part of the envelope, moving upwards. It rolls upwards, evidently finding fuel in at least some portion of the gas, until it turns into a great chute of fire moving upwards. The gas does not burn evenly at all but in separate balls within the gas, looking almost like bubbles under the water that rise upwards towards the sky, if these bubbles were rising balls of fire. The fire does not consume the entire destroyer sized envelope, but only the middle portion, even if some - not all, but some - of the gas flickers and flames, as does some of the material of the envelope itself. The great exterior slowly deflates and moves towards the ground, sometimes sustaining a flame and sometimes not.
A few of those who watch, like Blackheel and the engineer, stand still for this display, though even Blackheel flinches at the shrapnel. Several others jump back, or even duck to the ground when small black and silver objects fly through the air at a speed scarcely seen by the eye. Pipette doesn't react at all. There is much flittering and movement of feathers from the griffins, though most of them are beyond line of sight.
>>191373>It rolls upwards, evidently finding fuel in at least some portion of the gas"So there was hydrogen in the envelope..." Posey observes
"Do not forget the pictures."
>>191373Hmmm...the fire was definitely not Silver's intention. It's an exceptionally good thing he did
not listen to the ideas to blow it up earlier. Silver stands steadfast in the face of the shrapnel, feeling much like he did a few days earlier at the quarry when he detonated that bomb.
Kira: "EEP!"
The noodle is startled by the explosions, fire, and shrapnel. She has to comfort Hazel the mouse, as no doubt the tiny creature was also startled. "Shh, it's okay Hazel, it's okay."
With the current hazardousness of the location, Silver decides it's probably a good idea to instead take a picture of the airship from a distance. It's probably good enough proof that the engines and radar were destroyed, considering the airship is currently on fire. "Alright, that should do it. Let us depart before fire decides to spread, or before someone comes to investigate."
Silver turns around in the direction Kira indicated the airponies likely are, and begins to lead the party in that direction.
Survival: With the party departing in the likely direction of the missing airponies, Kira takes the opportunity as they travel to see if she can spot any medicinal herbs along the way.
[1d20+11 = (2+11) = 13]
>>191375We already rolled survival weeks ago, and the result was above 25. You shouldn't need to roll again.
>>191373Cavaliere looks stolidly on from afar, a small satisfied smile gracing his beak.
"That is one thing we don't have to worry about any longer. Let's move quickly. Without anything left to recover, they won't hesitate to shell this area, and we couldn't have given them a better flare marker.">>191375Cavaliere assists if it matters at all.
[1d20+3 = (4+3) = 7]
>>191375squeak squeakHazel is
absolutely frightened, trying to bury herself in Kira's fur, then a failed and rather uncomfortable attempt to hide in Kira's left ear, before moving along Kira's back and evidently trying to hide in or under her backpack. Perhaps Kira gets ahold of her first.
Kira herself has reason to be terrified. She didn't exactly intend to make her way all the way to Equestria, just to be killed by a falling piston on a deserted island.
Silver may take a picture from further away, though the fog will limit the maximum distance. There is a gasoline fire on the left engine nacelle, which produces disproportionate light.
Kira finds some grass. Ponies like grass, right?
>>191378He gets as close as he well dares to take the picture, which is close enough that the fog isn't obscuring the picture but not so close as to melt the camera and/or his flesh. Also probably best to try to angle the picture away from the glare produced by the gasoline fire.
Kira: "Does the grass here on Equus have medicinal properties? I mean, it
is a land of magic and Harmony. I could whip some up into poultices as we travel."
>>191379clickPicture taken
>>191380Kira rolled a 25+ on Survival to locate the airponies the other week. Are we able to find them now?
>>191380Alright, with that, the party's business in the area
should be concluded. Silver leads the party in the direction of the missing airponies, while Kira slumps down and, for lack of a better term, "drags her tail" along. She really could have used that win.
The party knows where the last set are most likely to be - on the opposite side of the bay, along that long peninsula leading towards the lighthouse. Down the mountain, along the ridge that runs down the middle of the island, then up the string of hills north of the whaling station. At every point, however, the party will be near - not necessarily on, but near - the bay that is the landing spot of the GRU soldiers.
>>191384Win? They burned down the blimp and found the ponies mostly alive. What else is a win?
>>191385The noodle is feeling a bit down due to feeling like she's useless and when she acted useful the creatures viewed her as a pony-eating monster.
The airship continues to burn, providing an orange glow against the mountain. The clouds that for so long have engulfed the mountain finally start to move away, and now as the party descends, looking backwards they can see the naked basalt stones that litter the hillside and tint it grey and black. After not much time, even the airship can be seen.
Then black smoke pops up on the hillside, followed by rumbling that shakes the ground. The GRU have started shelling around the party's former position.
>>191386Mala looks as if he could pet the noodle, but he keeps his distance
>>191387Kira's making it
really hard for Mala to ignore the urge to pet the noodle. If you ignore the snake tail she's just sort of dragging behind her as she slithers forward automatically, he would be convinced that she's just a really sad pony with droopy face and teary eyes and folded ears. Somehow a sad tongue flick feels more heartbreaking than any sad pony he's ever seen in his life.
>>191388Mala looks to either side before advancing ahead and leaving his position in the rear. Kira likely sees him from her periphery advancing on her, though she does not hear him. Then she feels him tentatively, and awkwardly, place a paw on her back and mane, and try to pet her. He has several individual paws, and save for the occasional touch of a claw, the pads of his paws are noticeably softer than the edges of pony hooves.
"Do you uh, want to talk about it, or... wait until there is somewhere more" his eyes dart side to side "private?"
>>191389Kira closes her eyes, and her tongue flicks out again, this time with a bit more vigor. She smiles, and looks over at Mala.
"Thank you. It's fine, I just...feel a bit useless right now." She rubs her shoulder with her other hoof. "This is the first time I've been on a mission like this. I'm not used to it. And, you know...I don't like feeling like I'm a monster..."
Her eyes glance away from the captain as she says this last part.
>>191387>Then black smoke pops up on the hillside, followed by rumbling that shakes the ground. The GRU have started shelling around the party's former position.Posey gives a bit of a smug smirk as she glances back, still walking.
>>191390Seeing that she does not recoil at the touch, Mala pets her more so.
“You don’t get used to it. The uh, the- the other thing. I’ve never been on a mission before either.”
>>191392Kira looks over at Mala with a confused expression on her face. "Huh? You don't seem very monstrous to me. In fact, you seem more like a super friendly pal."
>>191393This elicits a small smile, and he looks into her eyes with brown eyes subtly tinted red and gold.
“I am glad you think so. It uh, hasn’t been like that for much of my life…” looking down and away
>>191394Kira smiles back, even as he looks down and away. "Would you want to talk about it?"
>>191395He shakes his head
“Not really…”
He tilts his head
“Do you?”
>>191396Kira: "Well, I'm not gonna force you to talk about stuff you don't want to, that would be silly. Unless you're talking about me talking about stuff, then I don't really mind. I like being able to talk about stuff with others, especially others who will listen or understand." She looks forward as she slithers, tilting her head to one side or the other occasionally as she speaks. "I mean, I get why my appearance is off-putting to some. It's just basic biology, most creatures evolved to be fearful of snakes, and us lamias have snake tails and we look perhaps a little similar to creatures like manticores and chimeras and such and those are pretty scary, especially when they're baring down on you in attack mode. But we're not monsters, we're just otherwise normal creatures like everyone else. I just wish others would give me and my race a chance, you know? Get to see the real me underneath these scales. Then they'd see that we're not actually monsters like they keep calling us."
>>191397“Why did that yellow winged-pony say you were trying to eat one of his ponies?” Mala asks
>>191398Kira: "Oh, well, see, Silver recommended that I try to use my appearance to try to spook the possessed ponies in that airship straight like I did with the other pony earlier that I coiled around. Anyways it didn't work so I tried beating down the door so I could get in and subdue them so we could get moving, and also because I assumed the door was locked because if it wasn't then they could have just exited the room at any time and they never did. Well I guess I overdid it a bit because the door kinda...came off it's hinges and flew across the room. It pinned one of the possessed ponies under it and I couldn't come into the room without risking crushing the pony under the door, so in order to subdue the pony who was
not underneath a door I kinda put his head in my mouth and dragged him out to constrict him. I wasn't hurting him, I just needed to make him pass out due to lack of oxygen, and of course I would never in a million years actually try to eat him. It's just easier for us to use our mouths to grab onto others in that instance, you know? There wasn't enough room to get my tail in there and it would have left me exposed, and hooves aren't exactly the greatest grappling instruments in the world. Anyways, the captain saw that and I guess it's not exactly the best introduction to lamias to see one with your pony's head in their mouth and them coiled around tightly."
>>191399“But would you ever?” He asks, evidently hoping the “what” is sufficiently understood as to not need to be said.
>>191400Kira: "Well, no, no. I mean, ponies are friends, not food. Plus, I mean, it would be a little awkward to say yes while in a group full of ponies, even if I did want to. Which I don't! I just want to make sure that's clear, you know? If fact I don't think there's ever been a lamia to eat a pony before. Which
would be a good argument to use to help convince the governor..."
>>191401“Would you want to talk later, away from the ponies?”
>>191402Kira beams a bright smile at Mala. "Sure! I love talking with you, Mala." She reaches over with one of her hooves, and gives Mala some pets on the top and back of his head.
>>191403He presses his lips together, evidently in a scrunch.
“Okay. Okay. Why did you say you felt ‘useless’?”
>>191404Kira's ears, which had perked up during their chat earlier, droop down a little more again. "I can't defeat a monster in a single attack like Silver or Black Heel can, or summon allies to fight for me like Posey. When I met those soldiers I wasn't able to sneak away, which is why me and Cavaliere got so hurt. And just now, I couldn't even find
any medicinal herbs or roots or anything to help with all of the wounded creatures here."
>>191405“But, you succeed or fail as a group. It doesn’t really matter much what you do, just don’t fuck up. Keep your head down and do what you’re told, and be quiet.”
His eyes go wide, ears perk up, and he immediately looks backwards towards the rescued ponies. He can be heard counting under his breath.
>>191406Kira, intrigued on what has Mala so worried, looks back with him.
>>191407Mala extends his paw, counting each one of the rescued ponies and griffins, and making sure each is accounted for.
>>191408Kira joins him, the tip of her tail pointing to each creature as she counts along.
>>191387Cavaliere for his part helps with the movement of the wounded ponies, making sure the entire caravan makes maintains a fast pace away from the danger zone.
He has already consumed a "cure moderate wounds" potion, what should I roll for HP?
>>191410Cure Moderate wounds heals 2d8+CL HP. Potions are brewed at minimum caster level, so it would cure 2d8+3 HP (assuming it was made by a Cleric).
Posey assists as well, in whatever way she can.
>>191411[2d8+3 = (13+3) = 16]
>>191412Decent roll. What's your HP at now?
>>191409Six of the lucid Kostroma crew members are in the rear (Blackheel and Star Fire have moved forward, as are the able bodied airship crew, who must each carry a wounded airship crew member, with the help of three more griffins and Kostroma crew. Every single pony and griffin has to engage in the task of pulling the wounded, though some of the possessed ponies are pulled in a train by the engineer.
Mala moves behind them, and tells them “keep moving. Rest later.”
>>191414Could we hook up the train to Monstro to give the engineer a break? It can drag much more than he can carry. It would probably help us move faster.
>>191415Perhaps, though the odds that monster would fly to fast or too high and knock the ponies over is high. The bottom line is that any unconscious pony necessarily has to be carried by other ponies. That requires two able bodied ponies per unconscious one, and they will move at at best half the pace of free, able bodied ponies.
>>19141319
>>191416This group is certainly not combat-ready, especially not if the party members leave the rest to deal with the Fellow Traveler.
Cavaliere states,
"We're sitting ducks out here. I suggest we call an early evacuation for all these ponies and griffons, while we stay behind on the island."
>>191417Silver: "Even that carries risk that whatever comes to evacuate them will end up getting shot down by GRU."
>>191416Very well then.
Posey remains on top of Monstro, using her vantage point to scan the horizon for any threats, or any signs of the airponies.
>>191417>19I think you should stick to ranged combat next encounter. Maybe grab a rifle and some javelins, and take advantage of your flight to stay out of reach of most monsters.
>"We're sitting ducks out here. I suggest we call an early evacuation for all these ponies and griffons, while we stay behind on the island.""Our mission is to leave the island with the airponies. The other captives, the GRU and even the Traveller are only secondary priorities to our main mission. We would not be fighting the Traveller if we could simply leave with our Talisman without risking being sunk by the GRU..."
The looks down, through Monstro's ribs at the bomb
"We will need to take care of them first..."
Btw, who has the explosive harpoon? I want to use it on The Traveller, so we can save Monstro's bomb on the GRU ship.
>>191385>The party knows where the last set are most likely to be - on the opposite side of the bay, along that long peninsula leading towards the lighthouse. Down the mountain, along the ridge that runs down the middle of the island, then up the string of hills north of the whaling station. At every point, however, the party will be near - not necessarily on, but near - the bay that is the landing spot of the GRU soldiers.How long would it take is to get there, at our current rate?
>>191420It isn’t a quick journey. 20 or even more minutes. The double danger is that the GRU will escape their beachhead, or that the airship ponies will be overrun.
>>191421Then I guess we had better hurry.
Are we able to make it there?
>>191421>>191422Are there any checks you want us to make to get there or something?
>>191418"Yes... That really complicates our extraction plans in general... I suppose we will have to neutralize the GRU as soon as we take care of The Traveller..."
The radio turns on. There is static. It is loud at first, but then smooths out, until the channel is clear and almost non-existent. Then there is a voice. The voice is accented, but not to Severyana. In fact, it's likely a native ponish speaker. The voice is relatively deep and draws his words out, slowly and deliberately.
"Hello there, my fellow creatures. I gather you have some hesitance towards what our future can be?"
A pause, and
"Come on, I know you can hear me."
>>191436Silver blinks. Kira blinks. Both look down at the radio that has just started speaking to the party. Kira eventually grabs it and starts speaking into it, though interestingly enough she seems to have forgotten to actually press the thing to transmit so she just speaks to the radio itself. "Hey, who gave you permission to possess our radio!"
>>191437A small laugh,
"Hmm hmm"
After the pause,
"You don't wait for an invitation to extend a helping claw, do you? No, I don't think you do. You wouldn't wait to help a stranger injured by a cart on the street, to pull up elderly who has fallen, or to give a loaf of bread to a hungry chick. Nor shall I, when I can tell you're in need. Tell me, what is the source of the hesitation?"
>>191437"Do not engage with it. It could be memetic." Posey hisses in a hushed tone
>>191438Posey wordlessly brandishes a small silver object and attempts a Turning check to exorcise the object
[1d20+8 = (12+8) = 20](No idea if this would work, but I have like 9 uses of Rebuke Undead today, so I may as well try)
>>191439"
kssshk"
The radio produces static for a few seconds. There is another small laugh.
"You must have learned such mistrust over a lifetime, haven't you? That's alright. It's never too late to learn and to develop."
>>191440Posey scowls as she magically boops the off switch on the radio
>>191439>>191440>>191441Kira looks down at the radio. "I mean, he turned it on remotely. Why wouldn't he be able to turn it back on again?"
>>191442"Shush!" Posey hisses
At this point, she looks for the power supply to the radio, intent on extracting the battery.
>>191443I mean... The battery
can be taken out, yes.
>>191444Can I do that without damaging the radio?
>>191446Then she does so, placing the battery in her satchel pocket.
>>191446>>191447Silver: "Well...I suppose we are down one radio, then."
"I did not expect it to be able to infest the radio. It appears as though it is not only limited to the minds of living creatures. I originally thought its influence was telepathic, but it may be memetic..." Posey mutters, clearly more nervous than before
>>191448"Be ready to engage incoming hostiles. It likely knows where we are now, and it is taunting us." She says, drawing her sword
>>191449Kira: "What's 'memetic'?
Regardless, Kira tries to see if she can sense the static-y feeling that usually accompanies summoned monsters.
>>191436>>191440>>191449>>191450Cavaliere responds,
"We could have at least determined who it was. If we were careful, we could get valuable information from him."
>>191450"An idea or concept capable of spreading itself, sometimes manifesting as information hazardous when perceived." Posey replies
>>191451Posey levitates Cavalier the battery
"I took what precautions I deemed necessary in the moment against what may have been a psychic attack from a yet-unknown entity. If that is a risk you are willing to take, I will not stop you from trying to contact it again, on your own terms." she says
>realizes obvious plot hook
"... I may have overreacted..." Posey says, her ears drooping a bit
>>191452Cavaliere reinserts the battery and turns the battery back on, before pressing the microphone button and speaking into it.
"Hello. If you can hear me, identify yourself."
>>191454The radio comes on to much static, which then dies down.
"Testing testing. Can you hear me?" It's the same voice. He doesn't wait for a reply.
"Ah, you're back. Yes, I think you know who this is. We're still doing names, are we? For now at least. Very well. This is Science Officer Light Water." A short pause. "To whom do I have the pleasure of speaking?"
>>191455Kira: "Wait, Light Water? The hippogriff scientist guy we got the journal page about, talking about your dream you had with the Traveler where he appeared to you like a god and kept changing forms as he figured out you don't believe in a god and then you told him all that stuff about how you think the world should be fixed?"
>>191455Cavaliere looks to the other party members, in case another might be interested in speaking. He nods to Kira's inquiry.
"We are a rescue party. Roger-easy-sugar-charlie-uncle-easy peter-able-roger-tare-yoke. Communications are not secure, I repeat, they are not secure."
>>191456There is silence for a few seconds. When he speaks his voice goes lower for just a moment, and dropping his usual tone, he says almost flatly
"You read my private journal?" After a moment, it returns
"That is... sort of. Yes, I was the first here to realize the potential of Our Fellow Traveller... I can tell you haven't come around to realize the same."
>>191458"Oh,
I know. But the truth need not be kept secret."
>>191459The griffon bluffs,
"We are in the process of leaving. If you can give any reason to be rescued, you should say it now."
>>191460"I'm not really the one in need of rescue, am I? No, you don't really need to leave now, do you? You still have that little bit of curiousity, that lingering capacity for wonder that you first had as a child when you saw fireflies in the sky, or saw something new and grand in the glossy, colored pages of a book - that hasn't left you. It tells you that there is something more here. Something new, something...
Wonderful.
That marvelous instinct is one you should listen to."
>>191459Kira: "Oh, uh, sorry about reading your private journal. We just kinda found it on one of the possessed ponies we came across and we read it hoping it might give us some insight on what the heck was going on because we had no idea why there were Stalliongrad ponies wandering the island acting like they were suffering from hypothermia talking about commissars and Travelers or whatever the other name for him was (I think it was chernobog?) but I have to say it really did help, so thank you for writing it! Anyways, don't you think the Traveler is kinda weird? Like, have you seen the stuff that he's been summoning, they're super creepy. Also mean. One of the hellhounds he summoned bit me..."
>>191462“Oh, now what is ‘weird’ or ‘creepy’ but something new or out of the ordinary. Those instincts to fear what is different, or alien, are crafted in for survival in the darkness of primordial cave dwellings. But every creature must needs leave security of the cave for warmth and glory of the light.
But you need not fear the alien. Have we not all, at one time or another, found ourselves alone in a crowded room? Have we not all felt like we were the outsider? The stranger? The alien? We have.
We can overcome our instinctive aversions. No, we must overcome them. It’s the only way towards something better.
If those first interactions were less than pleasant, let’s put the past aside. Let’s make a new start.”
>>191463Kira blinks, even though Light Water can't she her do so. She also flicks her tongue. "Soooooooooooooooooo...does that mean you'll tell the Traveler to stop sending monsters to attack us and our friends? Because now there's the 'gee are you' on the island and they're also being mean and attacking our friends, and if we know we have one less enemy to worry about then we can save all of our friends lickety split!"
>>191463Cavaliere speaks into the microphone again.
"Doctor, this island is already crowded, and with ponies who will treat you as an outsider to be experimented on. Your only way off this island that's not with them is with us. You know that staying here will not lead to good results and will cut off your knowledge."
"We should keep moving. Staying in one place may let it track our position." Posey says
>>191465"He should be more concerned with freezing to death, given the circumstances." Posey says
"The island is no place for civilians this time of year, and judging by the lack of monstrous activity aside from the Traveller, even drowners know that there is nothing for them on Mended Horn." she says, looking towards the coastline
>>191461Posey finally addresses the radio
"If you stay here, you will inevitably be captured, and if that does not happen before the night has fallen, you will surely freeze." She states, flatly
"You, and all of your enthralled comrades, will perish. Perhaps you will manage to survive for a few days by burning through the supplies on the ship, but sooner or later you will die here on this desolate rock." she continues
"The entity that you foolishly serve is either too alien to comprehend your biological limits and is marching you to your doom, or it has realized that there is nothing for it on this island and plans to relocate itself, for creatures of its ilk quickly get bored of such limited environments. Perhaps it is even plotting to commandeer the vessel of the GRU and have its thralls carry it to a more bountiful locale after it enthralls enough sailors..."
Her tone shifts, and she glares, her voice dripping with venom, as if addressing a certain other creature listening in
"
Am I right, Traveller? You have already noticed it, the sarkic limitations of your thralls. You have their minds, but their bodies will fail you. Every one on your so-called comrades will fall to the freezing winds of the night, which is why you are already plotting to move on without them after they can no longer carry you. I am familiar with the sentiment. I have seen it all before..."
"Well know it now, that I will see it that you never see the world beyond this rock." she finishes, with a bit of a deranged grin
>>191470Kira pipes in with a further addition. "Um, but p-p-please don't, like, get them hurt or, uh, or worse. Ponies are really super fragile creatures!"
>>191465"I am well aware that there are limited means of progress available. The issue is the nature of the relationship between yourselves and our plan going forward."
>>191470Posey can look towards two different sets of coastlines. Towards the north, and that beachhead controlled by the GRU, or to the south, and what is controlled by the Traveller and his puppets.
"Oh, Miss Ring. You alone wish to reach out to Our Fellow Traveller directly, and you alone are willing to voice your skepticism so openly. I understand what it is that draws you to him. What makes him - her, it, them - so - so
fascinating. What I do not understand is your aversion to that which is so beautiful. It must only be some lingering pain, some trauma that you haven't yet overcome. No matter.
Yes, I am well aware of the limitations of this desolate rock, and how unsuitable to all life it is. Would you believe me if I told you that this climate is rather foreign to me? I much prefer sandy beaches and warm waters.
Yes, I would like very much to leave this island. If you haven't gathered, Stalliongrad and their... Their 'particularistic' understanding of Equalism is, well, it's getting in the way of meaningful progress. As it always does.
You say Our Fellow Traveller does not understand the limits of our biology. And that is true. But it is learning, and it is learning fast. I have seen few creatures so curious, so willing to learn, and so receptive to education as Our Fellow Traveller. I have little doubt that between its magic, and our collective efforts, even these limitations that you take for granted may be overcome. Our comrades, I hope, if they can survive the GRU, may find shelter from the elements, or at least, that closer integration with Our Fellow Traveller may provide an escape from the horrors of our world...
As you've gathered, Our Fellow Traveller, much like ponies and most creatures, gains magical strength through comradery and friendship. Much is needed and expended in the fight against the obstructionists in the GRU and that... that
Commissar. If only you could offer your own strength, it would help considerably. Even those soldiers sent by Stalliongrad could be of help, if only they could go to sleep, or stay around long enough for the song and education to do its work..."
>>191471"Oh, indeed they are. But they needn't be."
>>191472Now Silver pipes up with a groan. "Equalists...of all forms of communism..."
Kira's voice expresses confusion. "Uh...I'm guessing you believe that all creatures are or should be equal and that assimilating all living beings into the mind of the Traveler will achieve that goal, which...I'm not sure there's many lamias in the tribe who would agree with that idea, I mean what with the different castes and all of the varied beliefs about the roles of predators, prey, and parasites. Also Ouroboros probably doesn't like that the Traveler is here, so he should probably be worried about divine retribution if he decides it's time to hatch. Also, wait a moment..." Kira puts a hoof to her chin as a thought comes to her.
"How are you still in control of your own faculties? Everyone else loses their minds, but you seemingly haven't or at least you aren't talking like the possessed ponies are."
>>191472Cavaliere replies,
"Dr. Light Water, you know better than any other pony about the reports regarding where this thing was found. An entire village was forcibly drowned, with no distinction between collaborators and obstructionists. It has no sympathy for others' lives and views them merely as tools to be discarded when their use runs out. You and I value friendship for its own sake, I hope, but to this thing it's an empty platitude for domination. You are under its sway stronger than anything else it's talked to, but if you reflect on the truth you know that there's no future for a "Dr. Light Water" as an independent, thinking being in this thing's plans. Kindle enough strength to choose a path that will let you keep your dignity."
>>191474>>191473"You are unlikely to get anything useful out of him. A thrall is a thrall." Posey says
"We need to keep moving. The remaining airponies could be falling asleep by now."
>>191472Posey glares into the microphone, her eyes reflexively glinting with a futile charm
"It is just as I thought then... I have heard this song before." she hisses
>an escape from the horrors of our world..."If you want to escape, you had best do it quickly. I am coming." she finishes, before turning with a huff
How far along were we on our path towards the airponies once this message reached us?
"I am glad we brought this bomb with us. It looks like we will need to sink a battleship tonight." She says, once she's away from the microphone, smiling once again
"It is something I have wanted to try for a very long time."
>>191473"Miss Kirafiki. That is
you, right? The lamia. There is quite the gap in worldviews between the two of us, but please bear with me.
You would be amazed - and I mean truly amazed - what can be accomplished through empathy, patience, and especially force of will. You live in a world of gods and masters. I do not. But, let me ask you this. Please bear with me - have you ever asked yourself
why these alleged gods need your faith and your sacrifices? Or
why they have rivalries against other gods? Has it ever occurred to you that perhaps they are simply creatures like us, that feed off of our faith like wendigos or changelings, and fight for dominance? Have you ever wondered what you could achieve if you could bring one to you, and domesticate it? Make it serve only the good?
No, I don't believe in castes or predators or prey or parasites. Yes, there are natural differences between creatures, but these differences do not need to divide us. We are all in need and want. In that, we are all equal. To divide us into hierarchies and to make some serve others breeds only distrust going both ways. Much more can be accomplished when all serve the good of all and none pretend to be higher than the other.
Our Fellow Traveller is well aware of those things you call gods, and I assure you, he has a deeply personal hatred of them in a way I never could. He shares in my hope to eliminate their worship. The future we are building will have no castes, no classes, no gods and no masters. Who nature does not create equal, we shall make equal through morality."
>>191474"Heh heh.
There we go. We've gotten to the point now. The
real reason why you are so skeptical of my venture. It seems to have gone awry, hasn't it?
No doubt the events of the last twenty-four hours haven't gone exactly to plan... But I implore you. Look at the world not as it is, but
as it could be. Neigh, as it
shall be. See the potential right in front of your own eyes. How often have you seen such magic? The ability to form creatures never seen before out of air? To eliminate even the barriers between consciousness.
No, I do not question that Progress shall have its price. But I am far from the first down this path towards progress and this is far from the first time such price has been paid.
The very first creature ever to pick up a burning ember and recognize the potential of fire was probably burned. The first creature to try to tame a wild auroch was gored, and the first to tame the ancestors of our dogs was bitten. The first unicorn to teleport surely did so into solid matter, the first to try to move the sun was scorched. The first pegasus or griffin to fly fell and broke bones or worse. The first to climb a mountain slipped and fell to their doom; the first to sail beyond the horizon to unknown shores did not return. The first to eat new plants and vegetables to find foods and drugs were surely poisoned, and the first to discover radioactivity and the power of the atom suffered far worse. The first flying machines crashed, the first steam engines exploded, and our rockets do both. And yes, I am fully aware that the first ever pony - the first dozen, perhaps even the first one hundred creatures - to come across Our Fellow Traveller were killed or eaten by it.
But I will not be denied my trot along the road of progress, for I know that I am in very good company. Everything around you, everything you know, everything within your civilization, is the collected, inherited knowledge of those risk takers who came before. Those who looked on that which is dangerous not with fear and aversion, but with awe, and who willing to behold the power and the glory and to take it for their own. They took the power to harm and wielded for themselves, so that we may all benefit from the good.
I am aware of reports of a village that encountered Our Fellow Traveller before I did. Those reports spooked my fellow scientists and created a mistrust of him. But I am aware, likewise, that there was one pony - one very special pony - who looked upon Our Fellow Traveller and saw not simply an alien of immense powers that nourished itself upon the physic energy of ponies -
anyone could see that - but saw a defeated, confused, scared, fellow consciousness banished from its homeland and literally dying of loneliness. And he saw what he could do with that. He failed, to be sure, but his failure was in no small part the result of obstructionists, neigh sayers, conservatives, and reactionaries among his kinfolk. Sadly I suffer the same problem here, but I have been able to build upon his work.
No, I do not consider his failure to be proof of the folly of the venture, any more than I would consider the disappearance of an explorer to discredit the idea of exploration, or of the accidental death of an inventor to discredit the idea of invention. All great things come only with great risk. So I have taken up that risk myself, in the hopes that I may mold this great power for the benefit of all.
I do not serve Our Fellow Traveller. I serve only one Master, the only Master worth serving. I serve Progress, that spirit of the universal reason inherent in the march of history that leads all of us - we who think and feel - towards something greater. I am slowly but inevitably persuading Our Fellow Traveller towards this belief. I am committed to an insatiable thirst for knowledge - to dive beak-first into the unknown. To empathy and understanding over fear and hate. To welcome the outsider with open claw and not shy away in aversion. I implore you to do the same.
When a monster comes to you in your bed, intent on eating you - do not fear the monster. Fear that you lack the daring and the audacity to catch, tame, and train that monster, and set it to solving your other problems."
>>191475"Think it over, miss Ring. When you change your mind, you know where to find me."
>>191476Are we close to our destination at this point?
"It is true that you need to break a few eggs to make an omelette. The real question is who is being broken by whom, and I have no intention of being broken again."
Posey ascends her animation to keep moving.
"That was quite the exhaustive monologue. You should be saving your breath instead, lest the freezing wind take you before we do."
>>191477My dear Ring, don’t you see? One of the best features of a play by post system is that no matter how badly the players may want to, they can’t interrupt the BBEG’s villian monologue
>>191476Silver, who has been quiet for most of his monologuing, speaks up. "If there is monster that needs fearing, it is not Traveler: it is
you. Perhaps just as we need to save those on this island, we also need to save Traveler from your influence."
>>191478But I wanna go kill stuff!
>>191479Posey pulls Silver aside, away from the microphone
"I have a hypothesis: it appears as though the Traveller may be using this hippogriff as a figurehead, and an anchor through which it gives itself meaningful perspective in this causal reality. I have read of other monsters with similar behavioral patterns; creatures that are mindless or incapable of coherent thought on the material plane who use mortal subjects as reality anchors to pin their perspective in the dimensional metanarrative... I suspect that this may be the case."
"We should consider him a high value target. If we eliminate him, the Traveller may be deprived of its sensory and cognitive functions on this plane, at which point it may regress into a highly-psionic amoeba lashing out without any higher plans."
Also, DM is presenting this NPC to us right now for a reason; We should take it as a hint.
>>191482Silver looks to ponder through what Posey says, before coming up with a reply of his own. "It is possible. It is also equally possible that Traveler may be closer to lost foal than anything, and has been and is continuing to be used by bad actors like Light Water for their own gains. Either way, I have idea. I think it might be possible to communicate with Traveler without losing one's mind, if you can remain grounded in reality well enough and can maintain strong enough beliefs to center yourself. Perhaps then one could convince Traveler to abandon Light Water and search for way back home on his own."
>>191476Cavaliere scratches his talons together thoughtfully as Light Water mentions certain interesting details.
He holds up the microphone to the side of his mouth again, and says,
"I fear you may be insulting your friend by comparing him to a common animal or an inanimate object. The way you describe him, it seems you want him tamed and bent to the will of ponykind. Was that inquisitive pony of the same view? You have a fond view of the 'progress' that pony made and to you it's valuable."
>>191479>>191484"Ponykind? Ha! Do you take me for a fascist? No, I serve the Universal Good, and that too is what Our Fellow Traveller shall serve.
Every child and primitive civilization starts out caring only about the simplest of interests. Hunger, revenge, power, and so forth. But as they mature, and reason develops, they start to care for high needs. Learning, art, and morality. And they care less for their own needs than those of others.
Our Fellow Traveller is like an animal or child, but I believe more so the later. When the former pony found him he was in a very weakened state and cared only for nourishment and to get back at those who had harmed him. It was his great development to persuade Our Fellow Traveller to see ponies not simply as a source of that magic or energy it can use to grow and rebuild, but as objects of interest in themselves. Sadly that pony was caught up in ideas of religion and hierarchy - he never would never have made it all the way, and Our Fellow Traveller was more than willing to play the role of a high angel herald. I don't think his development could have survived being called a 'god'. Pride is the greatest threat to moral maturation.
Where I have innovated is to persuade, or try to persuade, Our Fellow Traveller to consider his domain of concern not just the immediate world around him, but the Ecumene. To care for every feeling being that is, has ever been, and ever will be. To every nation, world, and dimension that is. And to see them not simply as means to an end but as ends in themselves; to see to it that their needs are met, both higher and lower.
You must understand. I have found the next level of Harmony, Unity, and Equality, a level that was not merely physically impossible, but metaphysically impossible before I came across Our Fellow Traveller. He, it, is our - and I mean 'our' in the truest possible sense - he is our means towards levels of progress and development that were before considered impossible.
Now when this entity... for want of a better term, let's say, when it 'eats' another sapient being, the consciousness of that being is not
entirely destroyed, but is reformed melded onto its own. This does not modify the consciousness of Our Fellow Traveller - he wouldn't notice the difference - but his memories and knowledge can be assimilated. And from the perspective of the assimilated being it would be like rejoining the Universe, all sensation of individuality and personhood tossed aside to become part of something greater. At least, this is the best of what my research can tell.
But you see, Our Fellow Traveller doesn't
have to go all the way in assimilating another consciousness. At lesser degrees of psychic infiltration, the personhood of the less powerful consciousness still exists, with Our Fellow Traveller overlaying some of its own consciousness. But through it, those barriers of consciousness break down until the emotions, thoughts, knowledge, and so much more of one can be felt by many or all. A true brotherhood of all creaturedom. No one could ever be lonely ever again. No one could be misunderstood. Anyone could empathize with anyone. Everyone could share in an experience that would otherwise be... be lost. You could understand an inside joke, you could feel someone else's loss or pain... and...
It's so much more than that. This entity is not restricted by physical barriers. That last pony thought Our Fellow Traveller - he called it "The Seraph" - could bring back the souls of the dead. I am skeptical if they still exits, but imagine if it could? Our Fellow Traveller thinks it could. You could see through the eyes of anyone else. Even experience experiences of those who are long dead. Talk to them, hear their perspectives.
And then it has power over matter, the power to create and transform and make new things. I know it's kind of weak now, but imagine what it could do when it grows stronger, when it has more psychic power to draw from. It could end the fascists forever, it could end all disease, aging, even death itself. It could fight off any number of powerful beings.
The Stalliongraders want to kill it and study it. What good will that do? You can't understand or use magic by dissecting a unicorn master. You need it alive to get its full power. I know Our Fellow Traveller is weak right now, low in knowledge, and still very much angry and afraid, but the potential is near infinite. Please. You
know I am right. For the benefit of all zookind."
>>191480Soon(TM)
>>191485Kira scrunches, not particular fond of how the Traveler seems to have the same sort of processes as what lamias believe happens when
they eat a creature. "The Traveler is stealing our schtick!"
Silver: "He needs to go home, where he can no longer be used and abused by creatures like you, and where he will not cause the realm any more suffering."
>>191485>Communist>Hippogriff>made contact with space comrades>Posada meme>EaW settingOh Celestia, it's even worse than I thought...
>>191485>zookindsausageCavaliere glances around to his companions, making sure they're paying attention. At last, he replies,
"You mentioned that he was harmed by some other entities. Who are they? Did they harm him out of prejudice or for some other reason? There must be information that lets you have such implicit trust in an outcast. Or is it more of a gut feeling?"
>>191492"Some were ponies. Neighsayers who interrupted and challenged the work of the would-be-prophet. Of course the science crew who tried to dissect him, and failed. Your comrade Blackheel over there. Some were simply ignorant, some were motivated by that spirit of reaction that drives so many. Our Fellow Traveller is more concerned by the action of entities it cannot name from its former home. They are the ones who reduced it to its current state. What motivated them I cannot say. I would assume territorial rivalry, the same as motivates nearly every animal and sapient creature to harm its fellow, but that is only a guess."
>>191493"Dr. Light Water, given your scholarship in zoology you should know of the many situations when a species arrives in a foreign habitat. If it is at all suited to that habitat, it will adapt to new food sources and continuously expand due to a lack of natural predators. You can see that this 'Fellow Traveler' is an invasive species and its prey is the minds of ponies and other creatures. What you call 'loneliness' is its hunger, and like wasp larvae in a caterpillar it consumes the mind of its host and leaves only a husk as a housing. You are temporarily useful left alive, but all others under its control are in a slow torment until their eventual deaths. That is why this thing is so eager for new hosts. I think you'll find your own colleagues can back up what I'm saying."He beckons Patient Pipette and Star Fire over to the radio.
>>191494Cavaliere surely looks out to the surrounding set of ponies for Pipette and Star Fire. Several ponies have indeed taken up position near the radio. These would be Blackheel, Pipette, Star Fire, the grey engineer pony, and Steppe Eagle, with the Captain, Primed Well, and Pinup Locker in a group a bit beyond that, Johan close by, and the clearly non-ponish speaking ponies and griffins beyond them or even not paying attention to the scene. The Captain is the only of the airship ponies paying close attention. The other two are monitoring the injured ponies, and attempting a sort of treatment. Star Fire stands next to Blackheel, who has a look of pure rage rivalled by none in the group, save
possibly Posey, and who firmly grasps his revolver, which he brandishes low to the ground.
Cavaliere surely turns around and moves the voice piece closer to the two ponies he asks to join. Pipette is the closest. She does not focus her eyes on the radio or Cavaliere, but has been nodding her head up and down in rhythmic fashion. When Cavaliere approaches with the receiver she turns her head, her ears go down, she shakes her head, places her tail between her legs and backs away from him.
"No no no, that thing already knows me as the one who tried to stab it. It doesn't need to remember me as opposing it. I've seen how it is with Blackheel. I do not want to be marked as an enemy by that thing."
The grey engineer pony bites his lip in a look of concern at this scene, and Cavaliere presumably walks past Steppe Eagle on the way towards Starfire. Starfire's eyes go wide, his ears go down, and he sits down as he's approached by Cavaliere. He stands back up and with a glow of his green magic, takes the receiver. Blackheel, standing next to Starfire, has an expression that may slightly unnerve Cavaliere, as there can be no doubt he would have shot Light Water were he present.
Light Water does not wait for Starfire to respond:
"Invasive species? Let me ask you. If you take ponies, zebras, or kirin, and introduce them to a new location. A sprawling rainforest, rolling hills, fertile plains - do you consider them an invasive species, soon to eat up all of the vegetation of the area and leave it dry and barren? You would never, and this is for two very obvious reasons. For one, there are simply not enough of them to eat themselves out of a larger, fertile area, where only a few are introduced. And second, but more importantly, they are intelligent. They have concern for the environment and for the limited resources. They are far from being mindless locusts, infinite in number and thoughtless in hunger. And so it is with Our Fellow Traveller. He is but one entity. His magical needs are greater than say, a single changeling drone, to be sure, but he only needs so many hosts, and the more he has, the less he needs from each host. With many thousands of hosts the amount taken from each would be near imperceptible. And more than that, he is sapient as you and I. He can perceive how what he does affects others, and can be-"
Starfire starts to speak, though all he manages is an "ech" as he attempts to form a word, but finds that his mouth is dry. This tiny sliver of a word is all it takes to make Light Water pause for the moment, though all Starfire can do is smile with all of his teeth.
"Doctor.... Uh,"
"Hello again, Starfire" Light Water says "And hello again to your supervisor over there, Blackheel."
Starfore manages to speak again,
"Doctor, you know that if it wanted to expand over all of the world you don't really have a means to contain it."
"Yes, but only if it wanted to"
"But if it did."
"I don't think it does."
"But what if it did? What if you're wrong. What if it wants to oppress or consume or..."
Light Water: "Those are all what ifs, but what if I'm right? Why not ask that question?"
Starfire: "We don't have a backup planet if what you're claiming fails."
Light Water: "It has neither the power nor the desire to take on the whole planet now"
Starfire: "But obviously it will need to for your plan."
Light Water: "You should know better than to just assume that every outsider is a mindless, evil monster. I believe it has the same better angels of its nature as do we."
Starfire: "But you
know it has the same inner demons as well. Where's the leash. How will you control it?"
Light Water: "It cares what I think of it. It cares what everyone thinks of it. Like a child it wants to be loved. It wants the affection. And your griffin friend is wrong. Well technically speaking he is strictly correct. It's loneliness, its hunger, is very real. It has a very real need for friends, for love, and for the approval of others. In the same way as a changeling does, yes, but also the same as a hippogriff chick or pony foal."
Starfire: "That helps you control it somehow?"
Light Water: "It does, yes. Just like a child."
Starfire: "You know others have failed to control it before."
Light Water: "They were not me."
Starfire: "How do you know it hasn't been fooling you?"
Light Water: "I've been around it."
Starfire: "So did the would-be-prophet of Suon Ruenalla."
Light Water: "When I was in university, I watched a classmate of mine, a young university pony, accidently catch herself on fire with a sample of lithium during a simple lab assignment. She died from it. Many years before that I watched a foalhood friend drown because his fin was trapped by collapsing coral. I'm aware that everything in life comes with a risk. It's never hard to die. I think that if I die in this, it is with far more dignity than in a stupid lab assignment. I will take that risk."
Starfire: "But it's a risk for the whole planet. There is no backup planet."
Light Water: "I think we'll succeed or fail long before we get to that point."
>>191495Silver: "And what if Traveler were to learn of better way? If he were to learn that this current path you have forced upon him has made him feared and hated, but that by being guided by better hoof he could find that love and approval he so desires?"
>>191495Posey speaks up
"You did not seem concerned with freezing to death tonight. Are you you sheltered in a secure room? Where are you?How many are with you?" she implores
>>191495Cavaliere nods understandingly to Pipette.
With Starfire and Dr. Light Water arguing in circles, he finally takes back the microphone and interrupts with vitriol.
"Dr. Light Water, you are a quack and a fraud! You have been treating this as an experiment of yours but you have no parameters to speak of. On top of that, you don't even have a control for this experiment. Your blind trust and reliance on what you call an 'outsider' has long left the realm of science and become occultism with a Soviet veneer. And because you are now in the occult, you are out of your element. A zebra witch doctor would be better suited for this sort of situation than you are.""And Doctor? Do you have any foals? I doubt you do, because if you did you would realize that children when lacking any possibility of being disciplined are capable of far worse than you know. Today's murderers and cutthroats were set on their path long ago. Yet you think yourself able to control a supposed child that has killed and will kill again, when you have no experience with even foals of your own species. Like a doting, poorly trained nanny you are letting yourself be led along."
>>191496"Bah! I am the only not to consider him a monster. Save for those who saw him as the high, herald angel... That is indeed a danger that must be warded against. I hope I have persuaded it to proper atheism but... You can never be too careful."
>>191497"You wish to join me in my room, miss Ring? Come on up. You know where to find me."
>>191498"
Ba! I am on the
cutting edge of discovery here! It's clear from the results so far that my - my - my perception is - uniquely suited for this work! And if you think you can guide Our Fellow Traveller's development so much better - why don't you join me?!
Those first brave explorers, those earliest inventors, wizards, engineers and alchemists - they too were ridiculed! I shall be in good company with them. But this is a great potential. Don't you see it? Yes I know it has killed ponies. And yes I know it is not done killing. With how reactionary the Stalliongraders are, I think that's a good thing. But if you only give Our Fellow Traveller a chance... I know he can do you much good. He can do us all good. If you just be patient and try to educate rather than discipline its errors, you will go far."
>>191499Cavaliere says nothing more but lets the others have another turn at the radio if they wish.
>>191499"Where would that be exactly? Are you on the ship? Where on it?"
>>191500I'm just taking the occasional turn to participate in ongoing dialogue. I can move on to the airponies whenever everyone has asked their questions.
>>191499"For every successful explorer there have been dozens who flung themselves on the rocks of fate and were forgotten. Only those who planned ahead and navigated around danger survived. How many chances will you give to a murderous invader before you understand the peril you put yourself in?
>>191499Kira: "Bah? Did the Traveler turn you into a goat?"
Silver: "It seems to me that these actions he is taking as result of your instructions are making him seem more of monster to other creatures."
>>191503"
Why are you talking about goats, miss Kirafiki? sigh. I think you, of all creatures, should sympathize with being an outsider, viewed only as a dangerous, pony-eating monster by so many of the ignorant.
>>191502>>191503"No. No. You don't understand. I - It escaped its containment all on its own. Those Stalliongraders, they didn't know what they were handling. They assumed it was dead. They thought they could cut into it. They didn't understand just how strong it was. It got them in their sleep. It didn't get me because I talked to it. It liked me. It liked what I had to say. I didn't make it do what... The remaining sailors wouldn't listen to me. We couldn't pilot the ship. So we stopped here. It was always going to make its move. I am simply riding the tiger. You should too."
>>191501"Miss Ring, immoral intent do you have here? Are you looking to fight me, or get to know me better?"
>>191504Kira: "But I'm not going around trying to take over the minds of ponies to convince them that I'm okay. I wouldn't want that. I want ponies to view me differently because they saw for themselves that I'm not a dangerous, pony-eating monster."
Silver is intrigued. This manner of speaking from Light Water seems to lack the same confidence that he had when speaking earlier. In fact, he sounds even a bit...fearful. Silver turns to the other commie ponies in the party to see if they have any thoughts.
>>191505"Would that goats had the same harmonic energy as ponies... Or that Our Fellow Traveller had ever even encountered a goat. No, this is the hand we are dealt, and we must play it."
Blackheel has the same expression he's had. The "I'm going to kill that damn hippogriff." Pipette looks like a student who very much does not want to be called on by the teacher. Starfire looks about the same, not wanting to speak unless he had to.
>>191504"You don't feel hope, but rather desperation. You know this thing is uncontrollable and could easily kill you, so you're placating it just to survive. The idea of an 'Ecumene' is just what you tell yourself to pretend the killing will stop at some point, but in your heart you know it won't.
>>191506In that case, Silver is the one to speak. "You are not controlling it, are you? You are merely distracting it, preventing it from doing what it
really wants to do by directing its energy towards other goals. You are afraid of what will happen if you slip up."
>>191504"I am a busy mare, and my crew cannot afford distractions. I have targets I need to locate my targets before they perish at nightfall. If you are unwilling to divulge anything helpful right now, I think it is better that we speak again later, in-pony."
>>191506>Blackheel has the same expression he's had. The "I'm going to kill that damn hippogriff."~Ooh, wrath
Posey glides past Blackheel and whispers: "I can sense you are chomping on the bit as much as I am. Do not be distracted by the mad ravings of a mere thrall. Your retribution will be victory. Let us see to it that our strike resolves as swift and fierce as we can marshal."
"I believe we have heard enough from this bird. Let us not canter off course, for losing direction spells doom.. Onwards!" she says, drawing her sword and pointing it in the air
>>191505"Kira, make sure you keep track of the trail. The airponies could be moving."
>>191508>>191509Silence. One, two, three seconds. There's a slight static sound. It isn't serious electronic interference, just the slightest hint that informs the listening ponies that yes, the receiver is still on. Then finally,
"Ha. Hahahaha! Do you hear yourselves? What you say could just as easily be applied to any revolution. 'Saturn eating his own children' and all that. Or wars, for that matter. Any war. And yet who would deny that violence is indeed, sometimes, the only solution. That revolutions must needs happen and wars must be fought. You may feel as if you've lost control of the machine once put in motion. You may wonder when the violence will end, and whether you yourself will be consumed. But the long arc of history tends towards Harmony, and in the end, reason and morality will prevail. We are travelling - neigh - hurdling towards the better world at a pace so rapid, you may fear being left behind. But once we're there, the price you paid won't seem so great. All of the suffering, all of the cost, all of the loss.... all of it, all of it will be shown to have been towards a good end. All of it.
Why do I trust Our Fellow Traveller? Because he's intelligent enough to speak to and patient and humble enough to listen. And I believe that that shows he has what is needed to see the good. It is why I speak to you. And if it is my faith in the good of all beings that leads me astray, well... it's better than drowning while playing in the coral, or from some stupid lab accident....
And besides. He who rides the tiger, is rightly afraid to dismount..."
Static interference noises.
>>191517Cavaliere keeps the radio on for several seconds. He looks to the others.
"We should get moving. It was worth a try for dissuasion, but the information we got out of him can prove useful."
>>191518Posey nods.
"Turn it off. We have heard enough. At least we know who to kill first now."
>>191517>>191518>>191519Of course, before the radio is turned off, Kira gets one last confused statement in: "Riding a tiger seems like a really stupid and bad idea. They'd probably be more likely to turn around and bite you than actually take you anyplace. Big cats aren't really good riding mounts."
I think extending the dialogue had been a mistake…
Lesson learned for next time, I suppose….
>>191521I would be glad to continue dialogue, but perhaps we could also change the scene and find the airponies.
>>191520>Big cats aren't really good riding mounts."Posey, who can barely stay on top of Monstro's skull with her grippy , spider-like vampony hooves, looks at Kira in confusion and shaky legs
"What sort of creature
would be suitable as a... Did you say it was called a 'mount'?"
>>191523Kira: "A dragon would be a good option, or at least the mature adult dragons. You know, something big enough to ride that wouldn't immediately kill you. If you can convince a dragon to let it ride you, that is. Oooo! I've heard stories about elephants being used as war mounts, too! That sounds cool."
>>191524"Elephants are hardly faster than ponies, are they? As for dragons, they are not so easily controlled... I have met more affluent warmages who stood on them in battle though. My master has a particular young fire dragon, Vesuvius. Bring carried by him was ever so frightful...."
She wobbles a bit as her clumsy vehicle rattles about in the air
"Monster husbandry was part of my training in the army, as my skillset allowed me to command monsters that more powerful mages conjured, but few warponies ever even thought to consider riding atop of monsters, much less trained for it."
Ride check (DC 5)
[1d20-2 = (20-2) = 18]
>>191525Fuck yeah!
"I, however, have a talent for it. My commanding personality forces creatures beneath me to treat me with respect." Posey continues, raising her chin
>>191525>>191526Kira looks up to Posey with awe. She quite literally has stars in her eyes as the catchlights seem to change shape into stars. "Wow! That's amazing!"
>>191525>>191526Well... I can't do what I intended to have happen next
>>191529If there's anything I can do to cooperate with the story better, just let me know.
>>191529Well, what would have happened next?
>>191509"If you don't consider all that I have offered you, all that I have hopefully shown you to be helpful, Miss Ring... No, no I don't believe we shall be meeting together in-pony. Not every creature makes that journey to the better tomorrow. Some are willfully left behind."
Static quickly overwhelms the radio until it is turned off only a second later. The wind moves again and with it, a new spray of fine mist blankets all in sight. But the tendency of the wind is to clear out the fog, and visibility in the greying, twilight sky is increasing even as the sun goes down.
But ten or so yards from Posey, several tendrils of black smoke do
not move with the wind, but hang in the air, and thicken, as if they were tears in the very fabric of space and time. What is seen next is a larger figure exiting from this smaller space that bends over itself like the distorted view of an object through curved or broken glass; as if in a reverse implosion.
From these black cracks that hang in the air, a vaguely quadrupedal figure appears some fifteen above the ground. "Quadrupedal" is incorrect; the figure is clearly hexapedal, like an insect, or a pegasus, or a griffin, or hippogriff. Indeed, that last trio of mammalian and avian creatures is the closest analogue, with it possessing the concave belly of most ungulates or carnivora, and a head that reaches out on an extended neck almost like a bird, but with a head like that of a Saddle Arabian horse, with a long, thick muzzle that rounds at the end. The end of said "muzzle" has no nostrils, but only round depressions where nostrils should be. The thing is rather large, at least as big as a large griffin, and probably more than twice the size of a pegasus. Curves along its back show allow multiple sets of shoulders to be seen under its skin, even as no ribs may be seen. From a distance it's hard to tell just what precisely covers the body. It is grey in color to be sure, but is it scales? Fur? Or is it skin? The best guess is an elephant-like skin, but imperfect dimples and rises give at least the false impression, if not reality of fur. Likewise, raised sections of what must be fur rise like short sails along the backbone of the creature, giving it the appearance of a dragon's spikes, or the sails of an antique reptile.
Yet by far the most distinct aspect of this sudden interloper is certainly its six limbs. It has no legs, no hooves, and no claws. It has instead, six wings, one pair where each set of legs should be and a third just before the front shoulders, like a six-winged seraphim angel. All of the sets of wings have what is more or less a decent enough mimicry of feathers, though no pony present could doubt that a closer look would show these simply to be very many oddly shaped flaps of skin attached to a leathery wing. These "feathered" wings more or less resemble those of a griffin of hippogriff, rather long from tip to tip but not very thick. They all move in sequence up and down as the creature tries to maintain itself in the air.
Its eyes are black, save oddly enough for the actual pupil which is a milky white. It hovers there for one, then two seconds. It moves its head like a bird scanning for prey, side to side, the tiny white pupils scanning around, until it sees Posey. It opens its mouth. It has no lips, no visible teeth, and only black can be seen inside its only-partly open mouth - though no one can say what better lighting would reveal. It makes no sound, but a spark can be seen within its open mouth.
Roll for Initiative
[1d20+3 = (14+3) = 17]
>>191550Silver readies his rifle, keeping a steady disposition despite the unease he feels. "О, милая Селестия..."
[1d20+4 = (1+4) = 5]Kira pulls out her bow and draws arrows, definitelly not looking as calm as Silver with this revelation as her ears fold and her eyes widen and pupils narrow to thin slits. "Now what kind of horror is
THIS!?!?!?"
[1d20+3 = (2+3) = 5]
>>191551Sorry. I was asleep.
[1d20+7 = (10+7) = 17]
>>191550"What did I say about it giving away our position..." Posey growls, luckily already having her sword drawn and ready for battle
Her mount rears in mid air, ready to make a charge.
>>191551[1d20+3 = (9+3) = 12]
>>191556The thing stares down at posey with its inverted eyes
Ready:
Posey
The seraph
Cavaliere
Fluffernoodle
>>191550Can Posey roll Arcana or some other skill to see if she can identify this creature?
>>191558How far away is it from Posey? And how high up?
I need to know because Monstro has only a 30 ft fly speed and poor maneuverability, so reaching him from this angle might be difficult.
>>191560[1d20+11 = (2+11) = 13]
>>19156115 feet above the ground, maybe 40 feet away.
It’s of the same fundamental nature as the other creations of Our Fellow Traveller, though it is new. It has no obvious weapons. The creatures it is modeled off of must be ponies, griffins, and hippogriffs.
>>191562Oh, that's the same height as me then.
Taking advantage of that nat 20 ride check from a few seconds ago, Posey enters melee to attack while her mount also attacks. She recognizes this false angel as her opponent, and enters melee to strike first, while also distracting its attention from the rest of the wounded party.
Monstro Charges the beast, body checking it with all of his rattling weight
[1d20+14 = (5+14) = 19][2d6+15 = (7+15) = 22] + DC 14 Paralysis
Posey gloriously brandishes her sword
[1d20+9 = (13+9) = 22][1d8+4 = (7+4) = 11]"~YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"
>>191563I messed up that sword damage roll and forgot the +2, so it should be 13
>>191563The save for Paralysis is Fortitude, btw.
>>191565Yeah I forgot the Improved Grab.
>>191562Is this monster smaller than huge?
>>191567Alright. Monstro's improved grab does not work on it.
Do we still hit it?
Posey's turn is over
>>191568Oh, did you mean the enemy and not the whale skeleton? Yes, it's on the medium/large border.
And yes, it is hit
>>191569Alright, Monstro begins to coil its spine around the creature, trapping it in its ribs in a grapple
[1d20+23 = (15+23) = 38]Constrict Damage (if the opposed grapples is successful)
[2d6+15 = (5+15) = 20]Now my turn is actually over.
>>191563As Posey and Monstro cut into the creature's flesh, Posey can see that there is no blood. What can be seen inside is simply darker, black or dark grey, but with no running fluids. A small amount of air escapes the creature's mouth, barely making a "hissing" sound. One of the wings is so badly hit by Posey near the shoulder that it only just barely hangs on. It is nearly completely severed off, and certainly cannot flap. The opposing wing now moves in towards the body, unable to flap for the unequal lift. But even with four wings, it hovers just fine.
>>191570Actually, that should kill it
>What can be seen inside is simply darker, black or dark grey, but with no running fluids.Spooky
>>191571Posey howls in vainglory, but her victory is unceremoniously cut short as her mount falls and slide into the ground, having stopped in mid air to grapple.
https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=eUHcGce1Vl0Fall damage
[1d6 = 4]She slowly crawls out of the heap on shaky legs, Monstro reassembling itself and once again flying in a clumsy circle.
She takes a moment to fix her mane, before speaking
"....E-E-Everypony be on guard. The Traveller knows where we are, and it it can attack us now it can do so again at any time."
Cavaliere turns the radio off, and just to be safe, disconnects the power supply. He had drawn his revolver, and now re-holsters it. "It looks like Dr. Water was able to convince his friend to send that at us. No doubt he wants to cling onto that sense of power."
>>191574"Be on guard. There could be more out there." Posey says, looking out into the foggy night, her eyes tracking wisps in the fog as they disappear beyond the range of her darkvision.
Silver and Kira both blink seemingly in unison, both still stunned as they don't know what to react to or how at the moment.
>>191582Posey limps past Silver, doing her best to conceal the injury from her fall
"It was not as tough as I expected it to be, but the attack it was about to fire looked especially nasty. I am sure a veteran like you knows the importance of eliminating mages before they eliminate you."
She turns to inspect Monstro, checking to see if the bomb is still secured in its ribcage.
"But we cannot be too confident now. I do not think I can afford to have Monstro rush in like that again. We nearly damaged the payload just now..." she adds, grimacing at the thought of her reckless oversight
>>191583Silver eventually decides that to keep his rifle out, but he no longer looks frozen in place. "We were more on receiving end of that philosophy than on giving end. Changelings do not have mage support corps as we do, but they knew to focus them should presence of mages on battlefield be known." Looking up at where the creature spawned, Silver frowns. "No doubt Traveler will know that it was killed so swiftly. He may try to focus on you and Monstro in future, seeing you both as greatest threat within our party."
Kira: "There were way too many wings on that thing. That was a very disturbing creature the Traveler made..."
>>191590>He may try to focus on you and Monstro in future, seeing you both as greatest threat within our party.Posey tosses her mane gloriously
"Then let him come at me. Being the focus of enemy aggression is the duty of a mounted warmagus such as myself, and it is a duty I welcome with pride. Besides, the rest of you are wounded, and you need to save your strength to take the Kostroma."
She looks towards monstro, circling in the air as it usually does, her ears droop as she realizes something
"It may have gotten a good look at the bomb when Monstro crushed it. I doubt The Traveller comprehends its significance, but if Light Water sees through the eyes of the beasts like the Traveller does, then he likely has a clue of what we are planning, and it conjuring countermeasures. If Monstro is destroyed, we cannot transport the bomb, so I will have to use him cautiously to defend the payload. I can repair Monstro indefinitely with my powers, but if it takes too much damage at once it will still collapse."
She looks back to Silver
"I will be relying on you to defend the bomb from attackers, going forward."
>>191593Silver: "I will do what I can, but if Traveler sends group of those Seraphims all at once..."
>>191594"That is why we need to keep moving. Let us find the airponies swiftly."
The mulberry pony starts to speak almost hysterically
"Почему ты провоцируешь это? Разве ты не увидел, что это оставило нас в покое так надолго?"
He falls onto his belly and places his forelegs over his head, trembling.
>>191583>>191593Blackheel speaks:
"If that 'Chernobog' or whatever it is wants to focus on... your... that thing, then let it. What I am more concerned about is how that... flying whale thing will attract the derstroyer's five-inch guns, or possibly anti-aircraft."
>>191597"Any attack directed at the whale bones is an attack not directed at the rest of us. The eventual purpose of every thrall is to be destroyed drawing fire from its master: even The Traveller knows this." Posey says
"Perhaps it could be a sufficient distraction." she adds
She sheaves her sword
"But for now, we must keep moving, before it sends more creatures to our position. Giddy up."
>>191597Silver goes over to the mulberry pony and uses his hooves to remove the pony's hooves from his face. Silver then puts his own hooves on the side of the mulberry pony's head and turn it towards his. Silver speaks in a calm voice that's halfway between fatherly and like a military officer. "Посмотри на меня, солдат. С нами всё будет хорошо. Обещаю, мы вытащим вас всех отсюда целыми и невредимыми."
>>191600Posey approaches Kira
"Kira, can you smell if the airponies are nearby?"
>>191600He slowly looks up towards Silver, raising his ears and moving his hooves down to the ground. His lips are pulled back, showing teeth. After a couple seconds, he nods.
>>191602Silver releases his hooves from the mulberry pony's head and pats both of his shoulders with a smile. "Молодец парень. Как тебя зовут, солдат?"
>>191601Kira looks at Posey, looking uncertain, though the reason isn't immediately obvious to the undead mare. "Uh, sure, I can certainly try. We're a lot closer now, so it should be a lot clearer."
Survival: Kira lifts up her head, and flicks her tongue into the air to pick up the scents of nearby ponies.
[1d20+11 = (11+11) = 22]
Posey heals Monstro's fall damage with her Channel Touch, touches up her damaged bones, and proceeds to follow Kira.
>>191603The pony sits upright, curling his tail around his body, and answers
"Речной туман" - River Mist
Kira smells
many ponies
>>191606"Ну, Речной Туман..." Silver gets up and offers River Mist a hoof with which to stand back up with. "Я сражался в Великой войне против метаморфов, ведя войска в бой. Я сталкивался с их меняющими облик агентами, терпел грохот их пулемётов и артиллерии, слышал грохот приближающихся танков. По сравнению со всем этим: этот остров — почти как отпуск."
Hmm...that's a bit inconvenient. Perhaps she can narrow her search: can she smell *bat pony*?
>>191607He takes the hoof, and stands up. He says, looking away, and his left ear going down,
"Я... Я присоединился к торговому флоту, потому что не смог поступить в университет, и это казалось единственным способом уйти с фермы. Я хочу вернуться на ферму..."
Unfortunately, yes she can. Along the left shore. There will be GRU soldiers there, and the Traveller's creations as well
>>191608Silver gives River Mist a comforting smile, and a pat on the shoulder. "Мы все вступаем в ряды по разным причинам. Кто-то из-за трудностей, кто-то потому, что чувствовал, что у него нет другого выбора, а кто-то просто хотел отдать долг своей стране. Но независимо от причины, мы все в конечном итоге разделяем общие обязанности, как братья и товарищи по оружию." Encouraging River Mist to look back at him, he continues. "Мы не умрём сегодня. Этот остров не станет нашей могилой. Я отказываюсь оставлять солдата. Обещаю тебе."
Kira looks over to the group, her ears folded back. "It's bad. Everyone - everything - is there. I think there's a saying that's popular over here: out of the frying pan, into the fire..."
>>191609He smiles widely, and his tail starts to move back and forth in a wagging fashion
"Мы уходим?"
>>191610Silver chuckles, and pats River Mist on the top of his head, between his ears. "Мы это сделаем, но сначала нам нужно спасти нескольких солдат, ваших товарищей и других."
>>191611His tail stops moving and drops down by the center. His smile fades
"Так.... Мы же не отдаляемся от Чернобога и этого проклятого острова?"
>>191612Silver looks at River Mist with the same expression that a father has when he knows he's about to break his foal's heart by telling them that some mythical holiday mascot isn't actually real, and it's been their parents leaving them money and gifts all along. He breathes in and lets it out as a sigh. "Ну... может быть. А может и нет. Некоторые из этих солдат недостаточно здоровы, чтобы эффективно сражаться. Наши возможности безопасно покинуть остров сейчас... ограничены. Мы должны были вызвать самолёт для эвакуации, но не можем связаться с ним по радио, а даже если бы и смогли, боюсь, этот корабль просто уничтожил бы его в воздухе."
He looks down, then to the side, as if in contemplation before looking back to River Mist. "Мы сделаем всё, что в наших силах. Что бы ни случилось, моё обещание остаётся твёрдым и верным: ты УЖЕ покинешь этот остров целым и невредимым. Но пока мы не вытащим тебя с острова, мне нужно, чтобы ты был сильным. Не только ради себя, но и ради своих товарищей. Вам нужно будет искать друг у друга силы, чтобы сделать то, что необходимо."
>>191613His ears, along with every other feature, droop down. He nearly barks out:
"Что нам делать? Что нам нужно сделать? Что мне делать?"
>>191614Silver speaks loudly and suddenly, hoping to snap River Mist out of it. "ОСТАНАВЛИВАТЬСЯ!"
>>191615His eyes go wide, his ears back, and he sits back down. he stops talking.
>>191616With River Mist snapped out of it, Silver's voice returns to the authoritative hybrid of sergeant and father. He places his hooves back on either side of River Mist's head. "Мы не поддадимся панике. Страх убивает разум. Страх — это тихий голосок в нашей голове, который ведёт нас к полной гибели. Мы сохраним спокойствие, будем бороться, победим и выживем. Мы сделаем это, потому что должны, потому что мы единственные, кто может, и потому что если мы этого не сделаем... миллионы погибнут."
>>191617His ears go up, then back down, then up again as his lips remain firmly closed, until he speaks:
"Эм... Как именно мы это делаем?
While Silver is talking to his fellow Severyanans, Cavaliere takes Posey, Kira, and Dust (if he's willing) aside.
"Are there any signs of the missing airship crew we can follow?" he asks Kira. "We will have to make the difficult choice of taking the risk to find them before the GRU have them captured, or to save our limited resources and time to deal with the Fellow Traveler while keeping our entourage safe. I'm concerned there might not be a right answer."
>>191619"I am more concerned by the possibility that the Traveller has already enthralled them. The night is coming, and without knowledge of the beast's powers they would logically try to conserve their energy with periodic rests. We may have more minutes to save them before it becomes a firefight." Posey replies, kicking at the ground in eagerness
>>191618Moving his hooves down to River Mist's shoulders, Silver keeps a firm hold of the pony. "С упорством, решимостью и чистой силой воли — тем, чего нет у Странника. С практической точки зрения, у нас есть оружие, взрывчатка и магия. То, что учёные не смогли разрезать его хирургическим инструментом, не означает, что он неуязвим ко всем видам повреждений."
>>191619>>191620Kira frowns a she looks to her companions. "It's worse than that. The area is littered with 'gee are you' soldiers and those..." Kira shivers in disgust, "...
things the Traveler's made. It's going to be a fight to rescue those Airponies."
>>191621Sitting again, tail wrapped around himself, he tilts his head, both ears pointed up
"Ты собираешься попробовать взорвать это? Почему бы и нет - почему бы не уйти от этого? Могу ли я уйти от этого?"
>>191621"How far are the airponies?"
>>191622Silver repeats himself to River Mist, "Потому что мы должны это сделать. Потому что никто другой этого сделать не может. И потому что, если мы этого не сделаем, миллионы людей умрут."
>>191624>>191622Hmmmmm...that's a good question. Can Kira tell how far away they are?
>>191625"Хорошо..." he says, head tilting down slightly and ears going back
Something along the lines of a third of a mile. Maybe more, maybe less
>>191626Silver pats River Mist's shoulders and offers him a "Хороший парень" as he helps him to his hooves.
Kira: "It's not far, we just need to keep going."
>>191626Great. We should be able to hustle that far without exhausting ourselves
"GIDDY UP!" Posey cries, rearing and kicking her legs in the air before taking off in the direction Kira indicated.
No longer riding monstro, she orders it to fly in the rear if the group and guard the bomb (removing it from combat for the time being).
>>191628Kira giggles at this display before slithering behind her. "You ponies are so cute and silly when you do your kicky hooves thing."
Cavaliere takes up position between Posey and Kira, offset to the right to better keep an eye out. "It's a small island so we're bound to encounter something. At least the enemy has many things to keep track of, and keeping on the move will be to our advantage. They cannot surround us, but we have to maintain surprise if we are to have a chance."
>>191632Silver has the rest of the group, including the commies, the airponies, and the griffs, follow along. "I see you are learning basics of being soldier."
>>191633Cavaliere wryly chuckles in response.
"It will take more than basics to solve this conundrum. But, I wouldn't be here if I was a novice."
Posey keeps galloping at full speed until she sees any signs of activity ahead, taking advantage of not needing to stop to breath.
Kira and Cavalier have Endurance, so they should be able to keep pace with her in the front.
>>191634Silver lets out his own, hearty chuckle with a subtle shake of his head. "Heh, I supposed you have me there, fair enough."
>>191634"The closer the mission brushes with death, the greater our powers will grow when this is all over. Bring it on!" Posey says boastfully, still galloping
The golden glint of her infravision shines in her eyes, scanning ahead for anything lurking in the dark.
A brief kick of the breeze coats a fine mist over the ponies. But this is the last gasp of the retreating fog that rolls over the center hill before traversing the summit of the eastern edges and leaving the field of view.
The view before them is as clear as it has been, with a view deep into the twilight sky, tinged purple and dark grey but still tainted grey by the ubiquitous haze. A single light shines in the night above the horizon. Very possibly it is a star, the north star, perhaps. Perhaps it is the planet Chiron, making its long rotation, and standing out brightly in the night. Or perhaps it is a plane, or some other artifice much closer. It is more than could be seen before.
The party has a good view down the center of the bay, half-circle that it is, with its black sand beaches, long fields of brown-yellow dormant grasses that roll down towards the water, and surrounded on either side by peaking hills that at their summits are crowned in innumerable stones and black-grey basalt. Further off in the distance, partly obscured by the left/western line of the bay, is the island to the north of Mended Horn, smaller but still reasonable in its own right. Its hilly peak, surrounding sea stacks, and sheer vertical black-rock cliffs can be distinguished even at this distance. In the center of the bay and edging in closer is the grey-painted warship, with a smaller boat by its side. It must be an older Equestrian design. A bright yellow flash can be seen from its forward gun. Its projectile can be traced across the sky, leaving a grey trail as it arcs towards the hill on the right. There, smoke still rises from the ruins of the airship. A grey explosion can be seen, then felt as it shakes the ground, and then heard. It's plume continues to rise towards the sky. One, two, three little squads move towards this area of the right side of the bay.
In front of the party, towards the center, is a small camp with several tents and two large mortars set up. They pop and streak, with projectiles going towards unseen enemies. The whistling hum of the mortars can be heard periodically, the rotors winding in the air.
But on the eastern side, where the party is going, the ridge of the hill obstructs the view of the sea beyond. At the far end, perched on what is presumably a cliff from the seaside, is a small-ish painted white lighthouse with a black painted head. It isn't especially tall, but it's perched high enough on the hill such that its light would rise above most of the hill line of the eastern ridges, and would be visible in the eastern ocean, which is indeed the main shipping lane for Equestrian and Severyanan travelers going from the Village Up North or Ravensyoke to Trottingham or out to the open ocean. The eastern hills are not as tall or well defined as in the west, but they are still capped in basalt stones and appear grey or black at the top from a distance, with dull yellow-brown grass dominating the great majority of its surface, here as everywhere on the island. Long, grey lines of antique stone walls that once dividing the land into many padlocks and fields can be seen all along the rind of the bay, more so in the center and east than the west, as can several small, cone-like stone buildings that periodically dot the hillsides.
At least one squad is making its way towards the lighthouse, while a couple more are ascending towards the ridge line. A group of three in the center are moving towards the center of the island, the old medieval village, near where the party is now.
>>191648
>A single light shines in the night above the horizon. Very possibly it is a star, the north star, perhaps. Perhaps it is the planet Chiron, making its long rotation, and standing out brightly in the night. Or perhaps it is a plane, or some other artifice much closer. It is more than could be seen before.
Pic
I have Profession (Astrology) on my character sheet, but I still haven't put any ranks in it.
Going to make an untrained Int check to identify it, because what kind of unicorn mage doesn't value knowledge of the cosmos?
[1d20+3 = (8+3) = 11]
>Warship getting involved
>Airship being shelled
>Mortar fire
>Unseen enemies
"This island is becoming a warzone! The GRU will be shooting at summons until the Traveler makes them turn on eachother. If The Traveller has any limits to how many beasts it can summon at once, this chaos may serve to our advantage. We must find the airponies swiftly!" Posey remarks, still galloping
>Phrase not found
Posey gazes towards that squad
"That would have been my first place to look for sheltering survivors too. It is a good thing Kira was able to track their scent before we went there."
Posey commands Monstro to float low to the ground to avoid detection, still running.
>>191650>>Phrase not foundIgnore that. I was talking about the lighthouse.
>>191649>>191650Kira, being from the southern hemisphere, is completely lost as to the names and positions of these foreign stars. All she knows is that this one, just like the ones that hang above her homeland, are all pieces of Ouroboros, and seeing them even here is at least a small comfort in this trying time.
Silver: "We have to hurry. Those airponies will be cut to shreds by that squad if they get to them first."
>>191650Now that the fog has cleared, and we're mere minutes from our destination, can we see or hear any activity from where the airponies should be ahead of us? Any rifle flashes or gunshots? Shadows of lumbering monsters? Spells going off?
>>191649Cavaliere avoids placing himself on the ridgeline. Despite being a griffon he moves quite fast along the ground, keeping up with the others.
>>191652"May I suggest intercepting that squad and pinning them down while one of us investigates the lighthouse? If we enter the lighthouse first, they will be on us for sure."
>>191654>splitting the party>again"While I am quite curious what the GRU plans to do with the lighthouse, and I would have galloped there first under different circumstances, are you certain you want to be caught in a firefight alone again? You have lost quite a bit of valuable blood." Posey replies
>>191650After being observed for a few seconds, it doesn't visibly move. That makes it unlike to be an artifice like a plane, although the possibility of an airship, or a plane further away and coming towards them, cannot be ruled out. Posey is not aware of a star both exceptionally bright and in that particular part of the northern sky; it must be Chiron, shining in the night and rotating along its respective sphere.
>low to the groundThe bay is almost like a bowl, cut in half. The bay itself is low, but everything around the water rises upwards in an incline. So long as you are in the north side there is no cover at all save for a few, tiny, scattered constructs. It is impossible for Monstro, or anything so big, to move on the interior portion of the bay and not be noticed. Not in the twilight. Not until the fog returns.
>>191652The stars are different. It's all different.
>>191653Posey is quick to notice just how comparatively quiet it is. She can't see any monsters - that may change if she looked more carefully, but it's clearly a comparative lull in the attacks of Our Fellow Traveller. There are some rifle cracks at the far left/east end of the bay. There are several cracks of mortar fire and artillery, but the targets are not obvious.
>>191654He would essentially have to travel around the ring, out of the line of sight of the bay. This is not impossible, but it
does require a minor detour along the eastern and southern slopes
>>191654>>191656Silver looks to Black Heel to get his opinion on Cavaliere's suggestion, since it would bring him and the commies into direct conflict against the GRU.
>>191657"And what, exactly, does it mean to 'pin them down'?"
He looks skeptical, and generally not pleased with the plan.
>>191655>>191658"If you want every hoof on the attack, we could do that as well, but we will lose valuable time getting to the remaining survivors. They are definitely scared and possibly injured. We could try to get inside the lighthouse first and use it as cover, but we would risk being trapped. I would prefer it if we scare the enemy squad into halting and set up the machine gun for an enfilade as our main force makes a tactical retreat. Let's avoid a head-on engagement if we can. Your thoughts, Commissar?">>191656Cavaliere directs the rest of the group to make this detour with him. A slight delay is worth the element of surprise.
>>191659“I can never counsel attacking my countrymen. But even besides that, I would not recommend a pitched battle. They are strong, and more than that, they, and not we, have the potential to be reinforced and strengthened should any battle last too long. That is the far end of the island, away from your demonic allies, but close to their ship and fire support. And further, if we are too delayed, they could cut off the line of retreat without even intending to do so.”
>>191659>>191660Silver: "And of course we must worry about them skipping firefight altogether and simply calling in mortar and artillery strikes on us."
As Kira looks on at the ponies discussing what they should do, she takes a deep breath and speaks up. "I'll go. Alone. I'm not a fighter, I'm out of magic, you won't need me for the battle against the Traveler. I'm sneaky, this is what I've done my whole life. Let me take a radio and go try to get those ponies out of there, without bloodshed."
>>191661Cavaliere looks skeptically at Kira.
"Last time you did…well, diplomacy will not work. Flying is not much use out here, but I could get around the lighthouse and get to the top. You may need my help."
>>191662Kira smiles at Cavaliere. "This time will be different. It has to be. And the more creatures that come along...well, I'm worried that the chance of failure will go up dramatically. There's no time to lose, I have to go."
And before she forgets, Kira takes the potion out that she got from Cavaliere at the airship. She uncorks the vial, looks inside at its contents, and flicks her tongue inside, licking up the potion that's contained.
[2d8+3 = (9+3) = 12]
>>191656>She can't see any monsters - that may change if she looked more carefullySpot
[1d20+3 = (2+3) = 5]
>>191665Is that a monster, or a pony walking across the far hill, or the glimmer of a fragment of aluminum debris flittering in the wind? Is that movement in the sky a flying monster, or just the rolling fog? Hard to tell in the twilight. But what Posey can tell unambiguously is that the monster activity now is less than before, and everywhere it seems the GRU is on the advance. The eastern side of the bay in particular is monster free, and is the GRU's to take. But will it stay that way? That is even harder to tell
>>191663Cavaliere nods.
"I will scout the perimeter. Everyone else should stick together."
>>191666"We need to move, swiftly!" Posey declares, forging ahead in full gallop.
>>191666>>191667>>191670Kira slithers ahead of the group towards the lighthouse, trying this time to be as stealthy as the noodle can possibly be. Silver looks to the rest of the group as they move on. "Let us keep our distance, yet try to keep eye on Kira and GRU squad. We can radio her their movements and warn of their impending arrival when they get close to lighthouse."
>>191671Before she leaves, Cavaliere asks,
"Ms. Kirafiki, how do you intend to convince the sailors you are a friendly creature, given your odd shape?
And what would you have us do if the enemy reaches the lighthouse?"
>>191672Kira stops, and turns to look at Cavaliere. "I'd tell them that we were sent by the Captain. Seems simple enough...I hope..." Looking over at the GRU squad, she continues. "I guess...don't go
too far? I'll try not to linger though."
Wait, I'm confused, what direction are we going in?
>>191675North, towards the lighthouse, and towards the end of the eastern peninsula. Cavaliere’s proposal was to move on the outside of the bay - on the opposite side of the hill by the ocean, so as to not be visible to GRU forces.
>>191676But we're still headed in the general direction of the airponies, right?
Not complaining because I thought the Lighthouse would clues/supplies/items/npcs in it
(D&D pro tip: there is always a reward for investing large, obvious structures on abandoned islands), I just want to make sure we succeed with finding the airponies.
>>191677Yeah, we're heading towards the lighthouse. Kira is going to try to sneak her way up to it while the rest of the party keeps an eye on the GRU squad and keeps her informed about their movements.
What do we see when we arrive?
The party has chosen to take not the inward route, but the outside, and as such, they do not have direct line of sight to the GRU forces on the inside of the bay - and neither does the GRU to them.
Walking along the westside of the western ridge line, the party has a view of the west horizon over the Rockey Sea. The ocean, green, blue, and purple with so many white caps dotting its surface, moving inexorable west-northwest, stretches out from the black-rock shores until it disappears in the grey horizon. The Western sky is the last portion to have any light, bright hues of blue remaining under the distant cloud and fog, so close to the setting sun. Above the greyed hoziron, shades of purple darken as they go further east, often tinged with the omnipresent grey. No stars can be seen.
The ocean wind blows firmly, and its sound is ever present as well, drowning out most other sounds. They cannot hear the tinnitus. Not well. The smell of the salted sea likewise dominates.
The ground, here as elsewhere, is dominated by short grasses that are neither a healthy green, nor completely dead, but somewhere between, yellow and sometimes green or brown. Stones periodically dot the hillside, and brown, silted rivulets and minor streams occasionally break the surface. More than once the decaying remnant of a three-foot-tall stone wall blocks the path of the party, forcing a work around or to go over. Though the hilltop blocks the view of the inner bay, sounds and sometimes images spill over, with the sounds of battle starting again.
Long before the near the end of the peninsula, the rotating beam of the lighthouse can be seen in the ever-darkening night. Though the hillside disrupts the beam at points, it shines clearly over the rocky sea both north and south, aided by the slightly northwestern tilt of the peninsula. Before the lighthouse, to the right, and close to it, is a hilltop that stops just short of the light of the light house in height. It declines until it comes to a flat area where the light house is located, then declines for some hundred yards or more until, presumably, it comes to a cliff that leads down into the sea. The northern island can be seen off in the distance, though with less definition in the lower light.
Beyond the lighthouse and the hillside, glimpsing into bay and the northeast sea beyond, there are flashes of what may be lightning. In the sky, little flecks of light stream upwards. Tracers, presumably.
There is the rapport of gunfire. Several rifle cracks. Not easy to identity, but presumably Stalliongrad weapons. The crack of a rifle, of Equestrian or New Mareland in design from it's lower pitch, softer crack. A submachine gun, possibly two or more. The high rate of fire and the higher pitch imply Stalliongrad. Another submachine gun, but the lower rate of fire and lower pitch imply a New Mareland or maybe Equestrian pattern. Then a machine gun, unknown pattern. Further away, repeated thuds. Something heavier. And then... a Hiss? Like an attempt to breath inwards. Thuds of kicking the ground and digging it up. The sound of rocks being thrown. And attempt at a scream... but only an attempt.
>>191702Spot: Kira tries to use her keen snek eyes to see if she can tell what's going on from this distance.
[1d20+8 = (16+8) = 24]
>>191702Cavaliere muses on whether the lighthouse has been kept active this whole time. As a beacon to would-be enemies it was a mistake to keep it lit.
The gunfire confirms his suspicions. Going wide, he creeps to see what altercation has broken out while keeping himself hidden.
Spot:
[1d20+7 = (1+7) = 8]
Sorry for the delay. I had errands.
>>191702>Another submachine gun, but the lower rate of fire and lower pitch imply a New Mareland or maybe Equestrian pattern.Sounds like that's the direction we have to gallop in.
Posey's vampony ears swivel towards the sound. She twitches and fidgets a bit skittishly and gnashes her teeth as she kicks the soil beneath her hooves at the scent of blood and gunpowder, like a well-coaxed warpony.
"New Mareland boomsticks... The Stalliongraders would sooner die than arm their special forces with those; it is a matter of pride. It sounds like our colts are still alive there. Onwards." She says, moving on that direct.
Her eyes glow in the dim light, as she searches for the charges with her infravision:
Spot:
[1d20+3 = (17+3) = 20]
>>191702Can we tell how far away the gunshots are?
Listen
[1d20+3 = (19+3) = 22]
>>191703>>191704>>191705>>191712Cavaliere trips in a small rivulet, but his companions are more fortunate. On the hillside before the lighthouse must be a number of soldiers. An exact head count cannot be determined, but it is about consistent with a fire squad. This is where the rapport of Stalliongradian weapons is coming from. Near and also between the light house is the looming figure of what seems to be giant... You could say they are standing like lizards, with legs standing apart. Not so much can be determined about these from this distance. And in the lighthouse itself is some movement, and more so, the rapport of New Mareland pattern guns. Though this is slightly closer, even less can be seen. Likely even more of the battle could be seen if the creatures were closer.
>>191715Kira calls out to her companions, "Come on, we have to hurry!" before hurriedly slithering towards the lighthouse. Silver goes after her.
>>191715>And in the lighthouse itself is some movement, and more so, the rapport of New Mareland pattern guns.Huh, so they are in the light house.
Let's get closer.
>>191715>Not so much can be determined about these from this distance.How far away are we exactly? I need to know because spell range and whatnot.
>And in the lighthouse itself is some movement, and more so, the rapport of New Mareland pattern guns.So another fight is taking place inside the light house, separate from the fight outside of it? That's bad news, they might already be fighting eachother.
Can we see any part of it from the top window, or is it inside the tower itself?
>>191715Well, for once the presence of one of these nightmarish monsters is a comfort, and they are not completely too late. Cavaliere gestures to the others to stay low and be quiet. He circles around the right to be about 75 feet away from the outermost members of the enemy fireteam, at an angle they will not be looking at.
>>191716flicks tongue>>191718How far do you wish to be? The lighthouse isn't going to move, but the party might. The observations mentioned were at ~400 feet. You can get closer, obviously, but the closer you get, the more you risk becoming a part of it.
>InsideNot necessarily. It could be shooting from open windows on the lighthouse, as the volume of the sound would imply.
>>19171975 feet on
your right? That is to say, on the hillslope that overlooks the scene and kind of close to where Cavaliere is now? Or 75 feet on
their right, down the slope and closer to the cliffs, on the opposite side of the lighthouse?
>>191720On Cavaliere's right, or the enemy's left flank, yes.
>>191720>How far do you wish to be?Well, our quest isn't finished until we find the airponies, so we're going to have to get within speaking range at some point, and that means entering, scaling or flying to the top of the lighthouse.
Most if not all of the NPCs should stay behind, except for a couple of the airponies to testify that we are with Captain Waters.
>You can get closer, obviously, but the closer you get, the more you risk becoming a part of it.Well, it looks like the GRU are distracted fighting monsters, so now is our chance to rush past both of them. Full speed ahead.
It should take Posey a little over three rounds of combat to reach the lighthouse. She takes the Run action, so she loses her Dex bonus to AC.
>>191722It may be so. Cavaliere will, however, be aware of the following: he is on the downward slope of a hill above the scene. He has a good view, but the reverse is also true. There is no tall vegetation, nor rocks, to serve as cover. The only benefits are the obviously distracted state of the soldiers and monsters both, and the encroaching darkness of the twilight.
There are at minimum 10 soldiers, with a pair close to the door, and some in a string further away. The machine gun is set up, and laying down fire.
There are at least two monsters. He can’t see them well. He likely doesn’t want to. Their legs extend outwards from the body at a 90 degree angle. There is a visible back bone along the ridge. The skin is naked and grey, as before. The head is not hippocephalic, but shorter, with something resembling a beak, except that it appears to be made with, or covered by, a continuation of the skin. It’s at least twice the height of a pony, even with its odd, crouched, spider-like posture. But he can only see so much in the dark. Something flies overhead, and there is a bolt of what appears to be lightning in the distance.
>>191702"There is a firefight in the tower. The beast may have already enthralled half of them. I will not stand by while my pay check is cut in half! I am going in!" Posey says, galloping at full speed towards the light house
>>191726How likely could Cavaliere fly to the top of the lighthouse without being noticed?
Does anything get in Posey's way in the ~three rounds she takes galloping towards the light house?
It really needs to be clarified that while sunset has passed and it is twilight now, neither is there true darkness. There is some haze, but mostly clear conditions. While where Cavaliere is standing on the hillside is in the shadow of the hill from the twilight and therefore darker, to go to the lighthouse by air or land would be to trot against a mid-blue background. Being seen and targeted is a risk.
>>191742I am willing to risk being seen and drawing aggro. Posey runs towards the light house at full speed.
>>191742Cavaliere takes the risk. He runs and flies at full speed to the top of the lighthouse.
Very well...
>>191744Cavaliere jumps up, and takes flight towards the head of small lighthouse. He must be careful to time his approach, lest the light blind him.
But he quickly finds a problem. Most of the windows are closed, though the window the ponies have been shooting out of is open.
Two pot shots - likely it was more, but two come close - are taken at Cavaliere
[1d20-1 = (13-1) = 12][2d6 = 10][1d20-1 = (20-1) = 19][2d6 = 10]>>191743Posey runs towards the door. It is locked. Two rifle shots come by Posey. Perhaps they are actually machine gun shots, and if they are not, she can hear that one is in use.
[1d20+1 = (1+1) = 2][2d8 = 8][1d20+1 = (15+1) = 16][2d8 = 13]
>>191745Miss
Posey immediately proceeds to try to break down the door using her crowbar.
(Pardon the delay. I had to check the rules to see if this DC was worth rolling for)
Strength check
[1d20+5 = (2+5) = 7]
>>191746"Damnit!" Posey hisses
Her turn is over.
She glances behind her, to see what's engaging with her
Posey will try again on the next round
>>191747Kira scrunches down into the grass, using her color palette to blend into the mostly dead and asleep grass. While she does so, she uses her various sense to get a grasp of where they're being attacked from.
Hide:
[1d20+14 = (20+14) = 34]Spot:
[1d20+8 = (13+8) = 21]Listen:
[1d20+8 = (13+8) = 21]Silver, meanwhile, charges with his sword drawn in the direction of the lighthouse door to try to bust it down or even destroy it with a swing of his sword. "IN-COM-IIIIIIIIIIING!"
Charge:
[1d20+14 = (7+14) = 21]Damage (if it matters for what Silver's trying to do:
[2d6+6 = (6+6) = 12]
>>191747Down the hill, muzzle flashes and equine figures
>>191749One shot does come Silver's way
[1d20+1 = (3+1) = 4][2d8 = 11]Silver is, rather fortunately, able to break the hinge off of the door and forcibly open it
Inside, the area is narrow. There is some blood on the floor, a wall with a couple cabinets (both open), an empty desk, and the beginning of an iron spiral staircase going up.
Kira is able to use her body length to her advantage, to blend into the horizon from a distance if she inches along.
She sees that there are a number of pony soldiers down the hill towards the bay that are shooting towards the party, and especially, towards other attackers.
>>191750Posey immediately rushes into the room, looking for a way up and signs for any creatures.
>>191750Can Kira see these other attackers?
>>191751Silver joins her, being sure to announce their presence. "Hello? Please do not shoot us, we are here to rescue you."
>>191752Yes.
It almost looks like a bat. The way its head is, I mean. Well, a bat with its bones formed like a beak. Like it's trying to walk on naked wings. But much, much larger. Much larger than Kira.
And overhead, in the sky...
She can't call it an angel. An Angel would give off light. This looks closer to a moth. Or a set of moths tied together.
>>191751Blood on the ground, an opened cabinet, and an iron staircase going up.
>>191753Silver goes up the iron staircase, worried about the state of the airponies.
Kira grimaces. More of these aberrant creations...she slithers forward slightly to see if she can clearly see the positions of the enemy forces, as she might be able to relay them to the other party members over the radio and help them get out okay.
>>191753"Is anypony still alive?!"
Posey calls up the tower
"Captain Waters sent us!"
Whatever the response, she proceeds to climb the tower.
She she climbs, she keeps an eye out for any useful provisions in the light house, such as medical kits, potion caches, healing belts, talismans, or other things a light house may be stocked with.
>>191745Unfortunately, he is hit. Does he make it to the lighthouse at least?
>>191756Yes. But. The upper windows are closed, save the one that is being use to shoot through.
>>191756Being shot shouldn't interrupt your movement unless it renders you unconscious.
And even then, you would continue moving forward at half speed until you crashed
>>191757Can he hang from the open one and talk through it?
>>191759He can try. But that sounds like a skill check. Acrobatics and maybe diplomacy. Also maybe hide if desired.
>>191755It isn't
that tall. There are definite sounds upstairs.
>>191759Maybe mention that captain waters sent you, so that they let you in.
>>191760Does anypony respond?
"Is anypony here?! It would be very disappointing if you were dead..."
Posey continues to climb upwards
>>191760Wouldn't that be a climb check, not tumble?
>>191762Could roll Escape Artist to squeeze through.
>>191760>>191761Silver: "But seriously, please do not shoot your rescue."
>>191762Sure. Dex modifier either way
>>191761>>191764"Who the fuck is speaking ponish?" They hear
>>191765Before I respond, is that said with a foreign accent?
>>191766Seems to be consistent with a hybrid between East Equestrian (Manehattan to Ablion) and New Mareland
>>191767So not a communist then
"We are mercenaries, sent by Captain Waters!" Posey calls up, still climbing
"Has the beast taken any of your minds? Hold on, I am coming up."
>>191765Climb:
[1d20+7 = (12+7) = 19]It's actually str modifier but I won't contest your rulingDiplomacy:
[1d20+2 = (5+2) = 7]With a pained voice, Cavaliere says,
"I just took a bullet for you so you should listen to what I say. We're helping get you back to Captain Waters and off this island."He won't climb inside until he's sure he won't be shot.
>>191765Silver: "Your rescue party, sent by Captain Waters. Again,
do not shoot us."
Silver advances up the stairs, hoping he doesn't end up getting shot.
>>191768"Captain Waters?"
A different voice:
"the one outside? No. We're all in here."
>>191769Cavaliere is able to place his hind legs against the structure in a way that makes hanging off of it sustainable even as he is wounded. He does know that he is vulnerable there. But something else behind him is taking more of their attention.
"Waters? How do you know Waters?"
>>191770"Then how'd you get past these commies?"
>>191771"Oh, good." Posey says
"Wait a moment. I am coming up."
She proceeds up the staircase
>>191770"Silver, be a dear and guard the door, in case any monsters come out way."
>"Then how'd you get past these commies?""We had a parley with some deserters. They are helping carry the wounded. We can explain it all in a minute, but what's important right now is that you all get ready to leave." she says, still walking
>>191772"Nah nah nah, who the fuck are you and why do you sound so foreign?"
Second voice:
"She said who they are. They are mercenaries sent to save us!"
"Then how the hell did they get past the communists and the... the that thing?"
>>191771"We were sent to rescue your crew. We evacuated the airship and took the pain to come here. There's no time left. Is your Lieutenant with you?"
>>191771>>191772Silver: "We ran through hail of bullets. Spetsnaz seems more interesting in that aberration than us. We were hired because we all have different skills that are useful in this type of situation. Though, to be honest it has all gone tits up with that thing they brought on Kostroma..."
Kira calls in over the radio. "I think you guys are okay for the moment, but you should really get out of there before these 'gee are you' guys destroy these monsters."
>>191773Hopefully Posey has reached their level by now, sheaving her sword
"I am Rosey Ring, a freelance warmagus. I came all the way from Farbrook to study Equestrian magic, so do excuse my accent." She says, tossing her mane and striking and elegant pose
"The monsters roving this island are summons conjured by an aberrant monstrosity carried by the ship you were trailing, known as The Traveller. It is an otherworldly creature with the ability to conjure minions and take over the minds of ponies." she scoffs a bit at the end
"Although, it is rather crude and unprofessional in its methods. Its monsters were not difficult to evade so far."
She takes a bow, gesturing towards the stairs
"My comrades can explain it in detail."
(I have to sleep soon; work tomorrow)As soon as Posey is in eyeshot, she is going to attempt to charm every creature she sees
How many ponies does Posey see when she reaches the top of the tower?
"Somepony should guard the door, in case monsters approach."
>>191791Kira conveniently calls over the radio again:
"Are you guys okay? I'm still out here, still looking over the battle..."
>>191792Who is holding the radio?
Do any of the airponies look wounded?
>>191774>>191775>>191776"No, I've seen it's tricks-"
"Will you shut the hell up?" a pause, "Get us the hell off this island."
As Posey moves up, she sees a set of golden, slit eyes looking down in that gap between the stairs. Further up, she can see the wooden stock of a rifle, although it's not directed her way.
Sorry for the delayed reply
>>191800>golden, slit eyes looking down in that gap between the stairsThat doesn't sound like a pony. A griffon maybe?
Pissy continue her approach, but not before using her charm gaze on the creature looking back at her, ever useful for breaking the ice in conversation.
DC 19 Will
>>191800Cavaliere appeals to their reason.
"When that Creature controls an intelligent being, it talks erratically and moves in a clumsy, uncoordinated way. I pose no threat to you, and I would appreciate it if you would let me climb through this window."
>>191801>PissyGod fucking damnit, I lost my password and cannot delete
REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
>>191800As Silver goes up with Posey, he holds up his empty hooves to the gunpony and what must be a bat pony. "We will, but there are complications. Come with us, we need to leave this lighthouse before Spetsnaz units finish dealing with Traveler's creations. Oh, and if you see what looks like pony with snake tail, do not shoot her. She is not from Traveler."
"I see that you have been shooting at the monster's summons. How many have you managed to destroy? We are still unsure of the limits of its powers."
>>191802"Get him in!"
Cavaliere briefly sees the end of a rifle poke through the window. The stock moves down and to the left even as the end of the barrel does not move by much, until it turns up and moves out of view back in side. A hoof appears out of the window to take Cavaliere's claw.
Cavaliere presumably accepts, and he is pulled inside to a small chamber beneath the great, lit, rotating mirror. Equipment for the lighting and rotation takes up much of the center of the room. Inside is a white pegasus in green uniform, and next to him is a green unicorn, losely holding onto a Bits pattern submachine gun.
The white pegasus speaks,
"That was a daring move." a pause "How the hell do we get out of here?"
>>191801High pitched sounds almost like chirps, and then both eyes focus on her. Hooves move in front of the muzzle, which is now likewise in view.
>>191804"Snake tail what now?"
"Good, get us out."
>>191806The Green unicorn (Posey is presumably at the top now) answers
"Like... one, maybe? I don't know. They kind of just disappear. I don't know if they die. We only had a few magazines and have had to conserve our ammunition. And these Bolsheviks have not been helpful at all."
>>191807>>191806>>191802Silver instructs Cavaliere and Posey to, "Take anything from lighthouse that could be useful," before he looks to the two airship ponies in the room.
"Are you two all that split off from rest of airship survivors?"
>>191808Laying on the floor by the stairs, which run just right of, and below the central rotating equipment, is a dark grey bat pony with dark brown wings. He looks up at Silver as he approaches, and moves back. He has bandages along his chest and is obviously wounded. He wears a green uniform besides sections that have been tied up around the belly to make way for bandages.
>>191808“Three. There was a fourth who went down to that abandoned dock, but we lost track of him when the activity picked up. We went to this lighthouse hoping there would be a radio here. Instead, these… things started appearing, and the Bolsheviks invaded the island. We just bunkered down here. Day Chaser is wounded. We didn’t.. don’t really have a good way of getting out of here. The Bolsheviks would have taken us already if the… monsters hadn’t started showing up.”
Inside of this area, there is a flash light, multiple medical kits that have been opened, and several flares. Besides these and a water supply, as well as a small inflatable raft, there is not much in this obviously uninhabited lighthouse. The airponies have evidently already gone through it for useable items.
>>191809Silver frowns. These two ponies swear they see Silver's eyes flash red for a moment. "You split up
again!?"
Heal: With a sigh, Silver goes up to the bat pony, who is evidently Day Chaser, and sees if there's anything he can do about the wound.
[1d20+5 = (12+5) = 17]
>>191810This silences the ponies, who each take a half step back, save for Day Chaser, who widens his golden eyes, but does not move.
Day Chaser has a puncture wound in the belly that has been bandaged and hopefully cleaned, a bruise on the ribs that can’t be
that bad, given that he’s chosing to lay and put pressure on his chest, and then bad bruising and swelling on his right shoulder that presumably makes it painful to stand. Possibly broken.
>>191807>"Like... one, maybe? I don't know. They kind of just disappear. I don't know if they die. We only had a few magazines and have had to conserve our ammunition. And these Bolsheviks have not been helpful at all."As Posey meets the unicorn, she gives an elaborate pose, a whirl of her cape, and a bow.
"Freelance warmagus Rosey Ring, at your service." she says
"Yes, the monsters are summons, so they vanish when slain. It is quite an inconvenience for us to document our plights against them. I hope you would be willing to testify for us to get a bonus from Captain Waters. Fight off an unlimited army of nameless horrors was not part of our job description."
She continues
"The Bolshevik forced on this island are the GRU: special forces for Stalliongrad. They appear to be acting in service of the vanity of the communist regime; and thus they likely have no intention of letting anypony leave this island alive. So long as their ship is present, they complicated our extraction plans. Fret not though, for I have plans to neutralize it."
"As for our extraction, we have two main options. First, we could use the swan talisman the army provided us to paddle away. This option requires little fighting, but may make us vulnerable to monsters, and may require jettisoning some of the survivors we brought with us on the island. Second, we could commandeer the warship moored on this island, which would first require us to neutralize the monster nested there. Whatever the option, the survival of yourselves and the other airponies is our priority: we are only being paid in full for how many of you we return with alive."
>>191809"A fourth you say? Well then, we will have to make our way to the docks then." she says
"But first, we will have to neutralize those monsters in the sky." Posey says, drawing her bone bow, net and bolas
"I have fought griffons all my life, I know a few things about grounding aerial targets. It only takes a bit of confidence, and some taunting." she continues
"There is no need for you to fight, for your survival is our priority, but I would appreciate some cover fire."
>>191811"Are you able to move on your own? We have others to carry you, although we would prefer it if the unwounded helped carry the others."
>>191808Posey proceeds to search the room, taking 20 (total of 25( to search each square for provisions and magic items as she speaks.
After she's done, she readies her weapons and prepares to fight the flying monsters.
"I have an idea. I will need to squeeze through that window though."
>>191807When Cavaliere is pulled in they see a gruff griffon dressed in black wearing a cowboy hat. His bomber jacket and shirt are torn and blood-stained.
"Thank you." He replies,
"There is one door, but the windows offer an alternative if you can fly or climb. I have rope with me.">>191809He raises an eyebrow.
"The abandoned dock with the boat and shacks? We have been there before. Unless you mean a different abandoned dock, there is nothing left there."
>>191811Hmm...is the floor that they're standing on made of wood planks? Or perhaps is there something else nearby made out of wood?
I may as well roll now to squeeze through the window that Cavalier came in through.
[1d20+3 = (1+3) = 4]
>>191817Whelp, you know what you must do now: roll Seduction to see if any of the ponies you charmed decides to take a chance from this opportunity
>>191812Green Unicorn:
"You want us to speak about the monsters so you can get a bonus on the rescue?"
White Pegasus:
"Sure, I'll say anything you want if you can get us the hell off of this Island."
Unicorn:
"What's a talisman? And how are you going to 'nuetralize' a warship?"
Pegasus
"Jettison survivors what now?"
>only paid if aliveGreen Unicorn (sacrastically):
"Good to know..."
Pegasus:
"We have very little ammo... but sure"
>>191813Day Chaser:
"My leg feels like its on fire when I move"
>search at 20That's a whole minute at least. You want to spend a whole minute on that? I mean maybe, if Silver is also doing heal checks that take time, but... that's enough time for things to move outside.
>>191814Unicorn:
"I can't exactly fly..."
Pegasus
"I wouldn't go out
that door. The Bolsheviks have a machine gun pointed in this direction. You're lucky they had... other problems, going out in the open like that.
Pegasus:
"The one next to the village. The one that isn't crumbling. That damn freight ship was still floating in the bay."
>>191815The floor is painted red and seems to have some kind of varnish or preservative beneath it, but it does seem to be made of wooden planks. There are a few cabinets made of (smaller pieces) of wood, also
>>191816>>191817Or you can do that...
The window partly closes on Posey
>>191818Oh my....
>>191819Silver starts using a combination of magic and some swift kicks to begin busting a cabinet down. At first it looks like Silver's simply trying to take out his aggression on something, but in fact he's trying to get some sturdy pieces of wood to turn into a makeshift splint for the bat pony, so he can get up and moving.
>>191819"We can lower you out the window with the rope. It's facing away from the enemy squad which means they won't notice us, if we move fast and quietly. It's also our best option for getting Day Chaser down out of here."He helps open the window Posey is stuck in.
>>191820crackThe side panel cracks in half, it isn't useful. The top portion and bottom is thicker and does not break off the wall at all. But an exterior piece... works well. It can make a splint.
>>191821Not
that specific window, no. But the design is close enough to symmetrical that this idea is conceivable, which is to say that there is a window on the side opposite of the battle.
"You think that will be enough? They could see us..."
Careful not to accidently shove her out
>>191822Silver takes the wood and some strips of cloth (perhaps either torn from one of the soldier's uniforms or from a window curtain if there are any on the windows in the lighthouse) and fashions the splint. He goes up to Day Chaser with the splint in his magical grasp. "This may sting little bit, but I need to get this fashioned tightly around your broken bone so you can move. Understood?"
Also, can Kira use her vantage point outside to help guide the party in the lighthouse to a safe exit?
>>191823He wiggles and moves about as Silver tries this
"Hey! Just. Be careful there. It hurts."
>>191823>KiraPerhaps, with luck and good rolls
>>191822"You are a unicorn. Do you know any spells that could help conceal us?"Cavaliere grips her rear legs and pulls her back out, if she's still struggling.
>>191824Silver chuckles, "Well of course it does, breaking your bones is not meant to feel pleasurable after all. I will be as careful as I can." With that, he aligns the wooden pieces of the splint with the fracture, and begins tightening it. It's...definitely painful, but as he tightens it the broken bone is aligned back into a somewhat normal shape. It's still definitely broken and still hurts, but without it moving around and damaging the nearby muscle tissue Day Chaser should be able to limp on it now at least.
Spot: Meanwhile, Kira uses her keen snek vision to try to espy a safe egress point for the party.
[1d20+8 = (2+8) = 10]
>>191818"Errr, grrrr, unf..! I am stuck! I hope nopony takes advantage of me in this vulnerable situation."
Seduction
[1d20+14 = (7+14) = 21]
>>191819>The window partly closes on PoseyPosey can fight while stuck. Can She see the monster from here?
>>191827>>191827https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v3cRWJcZjW4&pp=ygUQb2gtbXkgZmx1dHRlcnNoeQ%3D%3D>>191826That one looks good, on the side closest to Kira
>>191825>>191826>>191827>>191828Uh, so are we
pulling out Posey, letting her stay there? Are the ponies trying to leave out the window Posey is in, or a different one?
>>191829Cavaliere was going to pull her out, but it looks like Posey wants to take this in a different direction. We would go out the opposite window (facing away from the enemies).
>>191830Okay, so does it seem like most of the ponies are going out the back way, while Posey attacks from another angle?
I suppose I'll wait on Posey for that.
Otherwise, see if you can confirm a plan for the group on how to approach the situation.
>>191831What does Posey see from her position?
>>191830>>191831Posey's intention was to neutralize the flying monster, so that we could leave safely.
At the very least, she can serve as a distraction while the others leave.
>>191831>>191833In that case Cavaliere will take ten to tie a knot to secure the wounded airpony so we can lower him down out the window. Have you seen
Hacksaw Ridge? It'll be like that one scene.
>>191834Good idea. Posey will be monster bait.
The Traveller's bird things are more likely to be inclined to target her after she btfo'd that other one before.
Rolling Bluff, to be good monster bait.
[1d20+14 = (10+14) = 24](If the monsters are already engaged with her, treat this as a bluff check to feint in combat).
>>191829>>191834>>191835Kira radios in,
"Uh, I don't know if anyone's still alive to hear this, I hope you guys are alright at least, but I see a window that looks clear...wait, is that Posey in the window? What is she doing there? Is she waving hi to me? Hello Posey!"Posey may be able to see Kira wave at her.
Silver, meanwhile, helps Day Chaser up onto his hooves. "He should be able to move now. I am not sure it is good idea to risk harm to these ponies by going out front door. Window might be good idea." Looking over at Posey, Silver sees more of her than he perhaps bargained for, making his cheeks blush a deep cherry red as he looks away to help preserve some of her modesty. "Uh...would you like some assistance getting out of window, Posey?"
>>191835Down the slope and towards the beach, a large, grey creature with the vague shape of a bat walking across the ground with its wings - if one were 15 feet tall, and lacking any ears, visible nose, fur, or web, leathered wings - opens its mouth-beak and makes a silent roar. Below it, flashes of light open up with a "
zing", and behind that, a "Chank chank chank" of lighted green tracers spray in a line towards it.
But above this, a seraph glides fairly silently by the lighthouse. It does not join in that battle, but moves its white eyes towards Posey, turning its six, pseudo-feathered wings in a glide towards her. It opens its beak, and emits a muted scream, with sparks not quite illuminating the interior of its blackened mouth.
Roll initiative[1d20+4 = (12+4) = 16]
>>191834Does he wish to proceed now?
>>191837Kira can see green lights proceeding in a line towards some great, horrid creature whose forelegs protrude outwards from the body at a 90 degree angle before angling down in fat, psuedo-wing structures, asymmetric with comparatively standard hind legs. And she can see one of the six-winged, hairless, pegasus-griffin hybrids taking notice of Posey in the window and flying towards her.
>>191839Can Cavaliere shoot past Posey and at the creature?
>>191838>>191840Kira calls in over the radio again urgently,
"Creepy winged creature incoming on Posey!"Kira: [1d20+3 = (11+3) = 14]Silver: [1d20+4 = (6+4) = 10]
>>191838[1d20+3 = (18+3) = 21]
>>191841I'm... kind of leaning towards no, since Posey's ass is (literally) in the way, but sure I suppose
>>191838[1d20+7 = (9+7) = 16]"Come and get me, you failed Byakhee clone!" Posey taunts
Cavaliere
Posey
Seraph
Kira
Silver I guess, if he's close enough to respond
>>191846How far away is the nearest monster from Posey?
How high is the lighthouse, how high is the monster in the air above the lighthouse, and is the monster in the air above the ledge of the cliff?
I need to ask because of tactics and fall damage.
>>191844She will make fine cover and a comfortable gun rest at least. Cavaliere fires two shots at the creature.
[1d20+7 = (1+7) = 8][2d6 = 10][1d20+7 = (19+7) = 26][2d6 = 5]
>>191847The lighthouse is approximately 40-5 feet in height above the hill line, although Posey is probably about 35 feet up. The monster is maybe 100 feet away, and maybe 10 feet higher.
>>191848One shot is unambiguously wide, and the second more likely lands, but the result is uncertain
>>191848>comfortable gun restUwU
>just realized feinting doesn't work for ranged attacksWell, there goes my plan...
>>191849That's too far away to trip with my bolas, so I'll shoot it with my bow
[1d20+5 = (13+5) = 18][1d8+3 = (4+3) = 7]
>>191851Oh wait, it should be flat-footed right now, so let me roll for iajutsu focus
[1d20+6 = (12+6) = 18]
>>191850This
>>191851>TripIt's in the sky
Posey lets lose an arrow. It hits the creature in the chest, and it opens its mouth to make an unvoiced howl. Or at least it seems to. For once, the sparks in the mouth illuminate the interior, to show a dark grey throat with no visible upper palate.
It glides quickly, and closer, until it is within 30 feet of Posey's position, and it turns its head towards her, mouth alight with sparks.
Touch Attack[1d20+4 = (17+4) = 21]Posey is of course flatfooted for purposes of ACA beam of light springs from its mouth, and briefly in a small cone beneath it, the ground lights up as if it were day, with the hues of brown, yellow, and green in the grass visible in near every blade.
It comes towards Posey as a beam of lightning.
Electric damage
[2d6 = 4]>>191852what
>>191854That's a hit. Posey's fluffy white fur stands on end, and she winks and shudders as the electricity tickles her dead nerves.
"Lightning magic...? This is going to be fun! UwU" she says, with a giggle
>Posey is of course flatfooted for purposes of ACIt is to be expected. Posey's main job is to draw fire right now.
>whatThe ki technique I've been using for a while now. If it's not flat footed, it doesn't matter.
I'm going to have to drive home from work soon, which means I will be gone for ~30 mins. If my turn passes, Possy will throw her bolas to trip the monster, throwing with a +5 bonus and tripping with a +3 bonus
>>191855You can't trip a flying thing!
Kira's turn
>>191854Kira squints at the creature, thinking it might
just be within the optimal range of her bow. She pulls a couple arrows, takes in a deep breath, draws her bow, and as she lets it out she lets both arrows fly in quick successive draws.
[1d20+13 = (10+13) = 23][1d8+3 = (1+3) = 4][1d20+8 = (18+8) = 26][1d8+3 = (6+3) = 9]
Is Silver not getting involved?
If not, Cavaliere will let loose two more shots. Undead or not, Posey probably does not appreciate the noise of gunfire from right over her head. After firing, he taps her on the withers, points to her, and points behind himself. This is in case she can't hear, "Miss, it would be better for you to get behind cover."
[1d20+7 = (2+7) = 9]
[2d6 = 10]
[1d20+7 = (1+7) = 8]
[2d6 = 7]
>>191858>>191856There's not a whole lot Silver can do at the moment, other than to get the rest of the ponies moving. "Come on, it will not be long now before Spetsnaz are crawling all over this lighthouse. We need to move!"
Is Posey still here?
How the hell do you trip something in flight?>>191858Cavaliere seems to miss
>>191859Is he trying to make them repell down?
>>191860I just got home from work.
>How the hell do you trip something in flight?Throwing a bolas at a flying creature would be the most common way. That's why I brought one, to kill Luminous in case he tried to fly away.
I won't contest your ruling, but I would like to clarify this in the future, since 1/3 humanoid enemies can fly, and almost all of my spells are touch range.
>>191858>"Miss, it would be better for you to get behind cover.""I am the cover. Do your thing, Garv." Posey says, reassuringly
If the electricity ray to the chest bothered her, she doesn't show it.
>>191856I was pretty sure I can, but for the sake of convenience I'll just shoot my bow...
[1d20+5 = (8+5) = 13][1d8+3 = (4+3) = 7]
>>191861Let's just say that between the fact that this creature is several times the size of a hippogriff or griffin, and it has clearly demonstrated that it can fly stably even with at least one set of wings disabled, Posey does not believe that such a venture is likely to succeed against this particular kind of enemy, at least with only a single successful attack.
>>191863>several times the size of a hippogriff or griffiOh, size bonus. I guess tripping is a bad idea then.
Posey's turn is over after she fires her bow.
Kira's turn
>>191862Posey's arrow hits the creature's thing belly at an angle, and does not beak through the hide, but partly sticks in, turns downward, and falls out with gravity.
The creature turns in air, banking and rotating in a relatively small circle. When it comes back around, it aims its mouth-beak at Posey again, and lets loose a small bolt of lightning.
Touch Attack:
[1d20+4 = (14+4) = 18][2d6 = 9]
>>191865"That one actually hurt a little..!" Posey says, biting her lower lip as she shudders like a salted frog on a dissection table
Gives the monster a cocky smile, looking right at the Traveller through its eyes, taunting it.
>>191865Kira draws another pair of arrows. She can't really see how effective she's being right now, but she repeats what she did previously hoping that it has some positive effect on the first.
[1d20+13 = (12+13) = 25][1d8+3 = (7+3) = 10][1d20+8 = (12+8) = 20][1d8+3 = (6+3) = 9]>>191860Probably not a good idea with the flying monster around. Braving the hail of bullets going out the front door is probably a better idea right now.
>>191866In the reflection in its eyes, Posey sees... Darkness. But there are lights in the darkness, like so many lit windows in distant houses, shining through in a snow storm
>>191867As the creature turns in air, Kira lands one shot into its belly, and then another into the central "shoulder" of the second set of wings.
At first, it seems nothing has happened. Nothing seems to have affected it. But all at once, a black tear forms down the center of the creature, and it disintegrates like an ashen pinata, tearing into two, and each side decaying into ash that soon enough scatters in the seaborn wind before it reaches the ground.
It is done
>>191868No one can hear it as she isn't currently on the radio. But Kira looks first in astonishment at where the creature once flew and speaks a quiet, "I did it..." before looking down at her bow and repeating it just a bit more loudly, "Heh, I did it!"
Silver notices that the creature is no longer there, and lets out a sigh of relief. "Okay, let us get these ponies out of here before another shows up."
Cavaliere finally yanks Posey by the shoulders to pull her inside.
He calls out behind them, "Are you ready to abseil? We need to leave now before this lighthouse is stormed by the soldiers or obliterated by their ship's guns."
>>191870Posey takes a moment to fix her frazzled mane, still twitching a bit from the electricity
"Ready!" she replies
Outside, a chang chang chang of repeated automatic fire, and as great a growl as a voiceless beast can make, until the latter sound stops.
>>191873"We must move swiftly! The GRU will be here soon. What direction did the last airpony go in?"
>>191874The white pony answers,
"The docks, I think. Something like that."
>>191873>>191875Kira turns towards the source of the sound, before quickly getting on the radio again.
"Guys, they just took out the other monster. You need to move, NOW!"Silver speaks up. "No more lollygagging. I will carry them out if I need to but we need to
move. We will figure out where they are after."
>>191875"Then to the docks we shall go. No pony left behind! Giddy up!"
>>191876Posey follows Silver
Cavaliere gets the rope ready and instructs the others to hold onto the rope. He taps Day Chaser on the shoulder.
"You don't mind if we lower you first, do you?" he asks.
To his companions he remarks, "If they still have door covered, simply walking out may be a bad idea."
>>191879Day Chaser scrunches
"Careful with my shoulder and belly"
>>191880Assuming there's enough rope to make a harness for Day Chaser, Silver gets to work getting him harnessed around his hindlegs and his chest.
Posey uses her horn to help with whatever menial tasks (tying knots, etc) are necessary to get the party moving.
"Hey, watch it!"
With more complaining, Day Chaser is on his way down the side of the lighthouse, on the side opposite the soldiers.
Presumably, he is let down first
>>191881>>191882Cavaliere already made the checks.
>>191883He remarks,
"Somepony should help him down at the bottom. Winged creatures need to leave this lighthouse last since they won't need to be lowered."
>>191883Silver chuckles and jokes, "Turn your head and cough," as he's working on getting Day Chaser's hindlegs harnessed up.
>>191884As they let Day Chaser down, Silver replies, "Actually, it would be ideal for you to go next. You can fly down and help him as we prep next pony to be lowered down."
>>191883Posey guides the airponies to the rest of the group, letting the ponies from the airship explain the situation.
>>191885Cavaliere nods, reminds them to keep an eye out, and climbs down. If he fails his climb check he can just glide down with his wings.
[1d20+4 = (18+4) = 22]>>191886Wait, we were exiting via the window one at a time to be stealthy. Presumably you are all stuck in the lighthouse until then.
It is apparent, one, that it would take a while to get everypony down from the lighthouse, longer than it would take the soldiers to get to the lighthouse without something in their way, and two, trying to dart back behind the hill risks exposure to line of sight
>>191888 (trips)
"We do not have time to dally!"
Posey takes a standard action to heal a couple points with her Charnel touch, and then follows after Cavalier, scaling down the tower with her vampony hooves, less than concerned with how uncanny she looks...
[1d20+9 = (9+9) = 18]If she falls, she falls
If any soldiers approach the tower, she'll just have to engage them herself.
>>191888Kira calls out over the radio,
"Hey, if someone could grab the arrows I shot before you leave, it would be greatly appreciated. I shot four, they should be on the ground below where the creature disappeared."Silver makes a note of Kira's request, and ushers the rest of the ponies down the stairs to exit from the front. "If we are to be seen regardless of what we do, then it is better to be fast."
>>191890"I have a spare quiver." Posey says
Nevertheless, she uses her horn to snatch up any arrows she sees on her way.
>>191889>>191890>>191887And suddently,
Chang chang chang changThe sound of automatic gun fire, thuds, and then the shattering of glass. The window that Posey was just hanging out of shatters. Then the great light itself - previously unharmed, shatters and fades. Bullets pepper the side of the structure.
At the base of the lighthouse, two soldiers approach the door, though this is not exactly the side the ponies are being lowered onto.
>>191890>>191891The arrows are more or less in the location where the monster that the GRU just killed was.
>>191892Posey ushered the airponies onwards, and stays in the rear of the group, drawing her sword.
"I may need to hold them off. Get the air ponies to safety. I can catch up later if need be."
>>191892Cavaliere quietly reloads his revolver as he guards Day Chaser. He motions to keep quiet.
>>191892Kira calls in over the radio before Silver and the airponies get to the door.
"They're outside the door!" Hearing this, Silver backs the airponies right up to where they were.
Silver: "Well, fuck. No other way out but window. Come on, climb out on rope, and hurry! Others will try to catch you if you fall."
He holds the rope for the airponies to climb down on.
The success of the evacuation is probably best determined by dice rolls...
I'll let you try to see what applies
>>191896What kind of roll is that? A dexterity check to evade a pursuit? Can I add my initiative bonus?
>>191897Wait, Posey is outside of the lighthouse, not inside with the ponies trying to Frequent Wind them. What is she doing exactly?
>>191896Let's start with Silver making a Strength check to see how well he can hold onto the rope with ponies climbing down it.
[1d20+3 = (7+3) = 10]
>>191898She's getting ready to defend against potential approaching hostiles and draw their attention away from the group, since it looks like we won't escape in time.
>>191899Not...not the greatest, but it could be much worse.
>>191900The soldiers are going into the lighthouse to get the ponies that are in the lighthouse. Posey is outside of the lighthouse at the bottom, presumably out of the line of suppressive fire. She can't exactly defend from that position.
>>191902Okay, where does she need to be to do her job defending the airponies?
Most of her attacks are touch range.
>>191902>>191903Since Posey is with Cavaliere, the two of them will at least be able to fight together. However they do have to help get the non-pegasi out of the harness.
>>191904>>191903The soldiers are laying down automatic fire in the direction of the lighthouse, and then entering it in an attempt to clear it
>>191905Okay, she'll guard the entrance. She's melee.
>>191903>>191904>>191905Silver angrily shouts out, "Вот почему ты, черт возьми, не покидаешь свою позицию, когда ждешь спасения!" before looking to the the airponies in the lighthouse. "Just climb down already, идиоты!"
>>191906From my understanding Posey is already outside the lighthouse, at its foot opposite the entrance. If she went around she would expose herself to fire. Whichever angle she covers, Cavaliere will cover the other side, while also keeping an eye on the ponies as they descend to help catch them if needed.
Well, if everypony has already left through the window of the Lighthouse...
>>191909So all of the airponies have left through the window of the lighthouse?
>>191896>Evasion And Pursuit>In round-by-round movement, simply counting off squares, it’s impossible for a slow character to get away from a determined fast character without mitigating circumstances. Likewise, it’s no problem for a fast character to get away from a slower one.>When the speeds of the two concerned characters are equal, there’s a simple way to resolve a chase: If one creature is pursuing another, both are moving at the same speed, and the chase continues for at least a few rounds, have them make opposed Dexterity checks to see who is the faster over those rounds. If the creature being chased wins, it escapes. If the pursuer wins, it catches the fleeing creature.>Sometimes a chase occurs overland and could last all day, with the two sides only occasionally getting glimpses of each other at a distance. In the case of a long chase, an opposed Constitution check made by all parties determines which can keep pace the longest. If the creature being chased rolls the highest, it gets away. If not, the chaser runs down its prey, outlasting it with stamina.So, I guess this can be determined as a group Dex/Con check?
Day Chaser is the first out, directly lowered. Cavaliere jumps out through the window and glides down. Then Posey leaves next, spider crawling down the side of the lighthouse, an action that would draw significant attention were it not for the dim light and obvious other matters that draw attention. Then the green unicorn, who presumably repels down. The white Pegaus jumps out and glides, but he goes relatively far, and seems to be both seen and draws fire from the soldiers. Silver is (presumably) the last one out. If any pony is drawing fire, it's Silver, who must repel down the side of the lighthouse after its central stairwell is being climbed by GRU forces.
>>191912climbs down*
Is the back of the lighthouse easily visible or is there an incline they could scramble down before too many shots can be fired?
Also, Cavaliere gestures to one of the ponies to carry Day Chaser. If he absolutely has to (he has only bipedal weight limits) he'll carry him himself, but he would be slowed down a lot.
>>191912How far away are the GRU forces right now? I need to know when we get within line of fire or charging distance.
If they get within 120-240 feet, I may need to enter melee with them with a Run action.
Posey takes her next standard action to use her Charnel Touch on herself, conspicuously touching her chest where the last electricity ray hit her, the singed fur returning to its pristine white color.
>>191914>>191913>Is the back of the lighthouse easily visible or is there an incline they could scramble down before too many shots can be fired?There is an incline. It's maybe 30 degrees, increasing immediately by the water. Anything on that slope a little ways is not within line of site of anything a little ways down the slope on the opposite side.
The soldiers have evidently left a machine gun and a fire team on that slope to provide covering fire as a fire team advances to the lighthouse. They are entering the lighthouse to clear it. When they go in through the door, because the door to the lighthouse is in the center and on the ridge, they may see and would have line of site with creatures on the opposite slope, and especially, next to the lighthouse. They would also be very close, certainly melee range. Of course if any party members were on the ridge line, they are in line of fire to the soldiers further down the slope.
>>191912Climb: Silver tries to repel down the lighthouse once everyone else is down as best as he can without being turned into holey cheese.
[1d20+4 = (9+4) = 13]
>>191915>The soldiers have evidently left a machine gun and a fire team on that slope to provide covering fire as a fire team advances to the lighthouse.Iirc, most machine guns are AoE burst fire weapons, so we can use this to our advantage. If I enter melee with them, they won't be able to shoot me without shooting eachother. I can use that opportunity to disarm or trip them with my halberd, buying us more rounds to escape.
Are they within running distance?
I will distract the enemies using my fear abilities for long enough for the wounded to get to safety. I would appreciate some cover fire from anypony with Precise Shot though.
>>191919I can back you up. We should all be on board with a plan as a team before we try anything, however. We could alternatively run down the slope at an acute angle to the ridgeline, such that the soldiers will have trouble getting a bead on us unless if they move around, by which time we will be far away enough for them to start taking range maluses. They may give pursuit however. Even if we all stay behind it would be a suicide mission to fight them head-on, and the more ponies we send back the worse the odds for the rest. We also need at least one pony to carry away Day Chaser.
The advantage to fighting the enemy is that if we defeat them we'll have significantly better leeway when it comes to tracking that last pony.
>>191919>>191920It sounds risky to me. My plan was to flee while tactically placing grenades and explosives between us and our pursuers. The explosions would slow them down enough to allow us to disengage, and the dust, dirt, and debris kicked up by the explosives going off would provide a smokescreen in the darkness of twilight that will cause them to lose sight of us.
>>191921How many of those do we have, and why couldn't we just use the grenades on the enemies?
>>191923Throwing grenades behind you also doesn't necessarily slow down the enemy.
Perhaps with one minute of work (or a full round action, at a penalty) and a DC 15-20 Survival or Craft (Trapmaking) check it could be incorporated into a simple booby trap though, such as on the door.
>>191923Creating corpses out of GRU soldiers will increase the amount of heat on us.
>>191924I mean, it should unless they want to get filled with fragmentation.
>>191925>Creating corpses out of GRU soldiers will increase the amount of heat on us.They're too busy fighting monsters and trying to kill us for them to count their casualties right now. It won't cause alarm for at least a few hours, by which point we should be off of this rock.
Besides, I want to sink their ship anyways, so it can't gun us down as we're leaving. Plus its good pony points for Destruction cult affiliation.
>I mean, it should unless they want to get filled with fragmentation.The grenade only slows them down as far as you can throw it (~30 ft). Our group is encumbered by carrying the wounded, which means we can take Run actions, but they can: They would close that 30-60 ft distance in less than one round.
Melee fighting is the only real option to get them out of running distance. If I can hold them off for three rounds, the party should be able to get to safety.
>>191926The problem with melee fighting is that they just have to make a tactical retreat while calling in danger close mortar fire on our position as they move back. We don't need to hold or slow them down for very long, just long enough for us to get some distance and make pursuing us just that little bit too dangerous for them. If they give chase, they'll overextend their position leaving holes for summoned monsters to burst through their positions and potentially getting them caught out in the middle of nowhere with no support while surrounded by enemies.
>>191925>Creating corpses out of GRU soldiers will increase the amount of heat on us.Any armed enemies already represent a threat to their containment operations and fighting back will not change their stance. Fighting back will weaken this squad and limit their ability to chase us.
>If I can hold them off for three rounds, the party should be able to get to safety.Even Posey's durability will not last three rounds of concentrated fire. I don't think the ponies with guns will willingly stay in melee range of a swordsmare either. Also, we should either put distance between us and the enemy or use the natural cover of the lighthouse to fight them. Going into the open to fight is pure suicide. If we injure or kill a few of them, we can escape more easily.
>>191928If we start killing them, they'll start seeing us as a greater threat compared to the monsters which seem to be fairly ineffective against them. Being a greater threat means more squads and heavier weapons used against us.
>>191929That doesn't change the issue of how we'll get away without being shot to pieces. It would be a bad idea to use up all our explosives now when tougher threats are guaranteed to appear later.
>>191930It's possible that there's an armory on board the Kostroma, and there may be more grenades there. In the meantime we can just chuck the grenades we have and use the time when they're ducking for cover to escape behind the landscape. Once we're out of sight they'll likely break off pursuit for fear of running into a trap or, yet again, leaving a gap for monsters to attack their landing base.
>>191930>>191931Also, forgot to include this argument: it's not as if the GRU squad is going to be an easy fight anyways. We may not even be able to win it if we get into a pitched battle as we are. Whatever may come we can handle, but not if half or more of our group gets cut in half by machine gun fire. Now is a good time to use the grenades.
>>191931>>191932Alright, let's go with that then.
>>191932Whatever you say then.
Take your time in deciding how you want to approach this. I don't think I will be able to respond tomorrow.
Okay, so the plan is apparently to run while throwing grenades. I will be in the rear to engage in melee if that fails.
Who's going to throw?
>>191950Doesn't throwing apply a dexterity modifier? Our high-dex characters, like Cavaliere, should be doing it.
Cavaliere has listened to have a good idea of where the enemy machine gunner is.
Listen: [1d20+3 = (18+3) = 21]
A point of clarification if anyone is unsure about the layout of the situation:
The land in question is basically a hill, with the lighthouse at the summit, some of the soldiers on the eastern side, and the party on the western side. It isn't a singular hill, but a north-south ridge line, so you can't just go around it, you have to go over the summit. Some of the GRU soldiers, at least two and no more than one four pony fire team, are at the top of the hill by the light house. The eastern slope of the hill, where the other GRU soldiers are, faces the northern bay of the island, which is where the GRU ship is located. The western side of the hill, which is more or less where the party is located, faces the Rocky Sea, which expands out to the horizon. The party does not have line of sight with the main part of the GRU group, as they are on opposite sides of the hill. However, the soldiers that have made it to the top of the hill would easily have line of sight with the party and the rescued ponies, which is why they are dangerous. They could directly attack the party and the airponies, and also alert other forces of the party's presence. The soldiers that have come to the lighthouse are intent on entering it. The soldiers on the other side of the hill have a light machine gun in place, and at minimum one fire team and also some support soldiers. They are shooting at the light house, above it, and around it. They are almost certainly just shooting their weapons so as to encourage any hostile targets near the fire team that is approaching the lighthouse to stay in place. These weapon bursts are not in line of sight and do not threaten the party. Were any party member to go onto the ridge line, near the GRU soldiers, they would be in line of sight and thus line of fire to the soldiers. It is probably true that the GRU would not want to shoot a machine gun at their own soldiers, though at least some of the enemy soldiers are armed with more precise rifles and may be willing to engage targets closer to their fire team. The current gap in action is before the fire team at the light house has the chance to spot the airponies and party members just on the other side of the light house from the GRU soldiers on the slope. The party members are near the top of the hill, but the lighthouse completely covers them. The party is close to the fire team approaching the lighthouse.
the twilight provides enough light to see even if not in the best of detail or color. The wind is fairly strong and is blowing from east to west. That is to say, from the party towards the GRU soldiers. The other NPCs, including blackheel, the petrushka hostages, the other airponies, and Mala, are further sound some hundreds of yards away. Unless I suppose Silver has ordered Mala to come, but he assumes that his role is to [-]prevent the hostages from escaping[/i] protect the rescued Kostroma crew members.
>>191958>However, the soldiers that have made it to the top of the hill would easily have line of sight with the party and the rescued ponies, which is why they are dangerous. They could directly attack the party and the airponies, and also alert other forces of the party's presence.Okay, so that's the group that Cavalier has to grenade before we escape.
>>191957Grenade them, Cavalier.
>>191967That sounds like a better idea than targeting the machine gunner. What does Silver's player think?
>>191968Yeah, that's the group I was thinking of focusing on, sorry about the mixup. The machine gun will also have the disadvantage of needing to be set up before firing, which will slow it down especially.
>>191958Is the ridgeline group in easy range of a thrown grenade or is the sling necessary to reach?
>>191968Grenade one, then grenade the other. The closest ones are the immediate priority, but I want to take out the machine gunners too. If we defeat them, we can look that gun, and any healing items magic ammo/armor they're carrying (because elite special forces should be fully-equipped for their level).
>>191957The wind and the lighthouse make listening to a precise location a bit difficult, but cavaliere has a guess, some tens of yards down, and slightly north of the lighthouse.
>>191970They are very close, and that is the problem. If anything, they are close enough that collateral fragmentation might be an issue.
>>191974>The wind and the lighthouse make listening to a precise location a bit difficult, but cavaliere has a guess, some tens of yards down, and slightly north of the lighthouse.That's easily within Slinging range.
I think Cavalier should sling a grenade at them on his surprise round, and then immediately sling another one at them once initiative begins; then all shooters in the party should pick off the survivors. Focus all our AoE attacks on neutralizing the machine gunners. Then
>They are very close, and that is the problem. If anything, they are close enough that collateral fragmentation might be an issue.Then I think I should just melee them. I can draw fire and absorb damage while I debuff them with my Frightful Presence and Demoralize checks. Then after Cavalier takes out the machine gun crew the other martials can support me (if that can't be done, I think I can handle it).
>>191975I'll wait for Cavalier to sling the grenade before I move into melee. I will use the explosion as a distraction, so I can guarantee a surprise round for myself and some flat footed targets.
Posey sheaves her sword, keeping a magical grip on the hilt as she charges it with destructive energies, preparing to cut her opponent in half on the strike. She shuts her eyes for a moment, clearing her mind before she smiles
She gives a manic grinning sneer
"Enemies approaching from right behind the tower, with our charges in . Overwhelming artillery mounted on the northern hill, ready to fire upon us as soon as we move."
She gigglesnorts, suppressing a deranged cackle
"It reminds me of my days serving on the borderlands of Farbook." she whispers, with a smirk of excited nostalgia, biting her power lip
>>191975>>191976>>191977Silver frowns. "Is my authority as leader so weak that you would just ignore this plan to charge in and do your own thing? These are not some mindless skeletons or tribespony levies, these are highly trained special forces soldiers equipped with best equipment available. Think, even if we by some miracle we seem to start winning, they will call over radio for artillery barrage on our location and we will be blown into bits rather than them letting us win. We also still have one missing airpony to think about, and we have to worry about high tide causing Kostroma to become unmoored.
We can not afford to get into fight with these soldiers."
>>191979"They already have our location. Simply walking away is not an option."
>>191979Silver may wish that he had Mala by his side at this moment. Mala would look up to Silver - literally, with his head at the height of his humped shoulder, but also metaphorically, always respecting him as an authority even when he could not understand Silver's reasoning. And Mala would need no persuasion that the easier, less dangerous course of action was the correct one.
But instead, Silver has Posey.
>>191982Okay, fine, I'll do what he said. Let's just advance the plot already.
I'll get my revenge on these dicks when I sink their ship later.
>>191979"At such close ranges, they wouldn't call in artillery, but I respect your reasoning. Let's flee before it's too late."
ki jutsu stops
"Oh well... Let us leave then. Immediately."
>>191983I just wanted to mention Mala. I like Mala...
>>191987I like Mala, too. He's top qt.
>>191986>>191983>>191985Silver lets out a sigh of relief. "Thank you."
He makes sure that Posey is given a rifle and Cavaliere is given the grenades, and gets everyone ready to make their tactical retreat to rejoin the others.
>>191990How many grenades are we talking about? And can Posey use a rifle without penalties?
>>191990>>191991"I do not use boomsticks."
(I'm not proficient in firearms, and I do more damage with my longbow anyway. I can throw/sling grenades though.)
>>191992Silver still keeps the rifle offered to Posey. "Can you shoot arrows while you keep moving?"
>>191991Hmmmm...to be honest, I've forgotten how many grenades we were given.
>>191994I am seeing in old posts two fragmentation grenades and two smoke grenades
That seems rather low...
>>191995Drop some loot, pls
>>191995It does, but I think we can make it work.>>191991Silver: "Throw them in this order: smoke, frag, frag, smoke."
>>191997If we're not trying to fight them, why do we even need to throw the frag grenades?
Whatever, let's just move.
>>191995In hindsight I would have packed at least half a dozen frag grenades, weight limitations or not.
>>191997Cavaliere whispers,
"Give me your sling. If we land one near their machine gunner, they'll be in a state of panic."
>>192000You could have four characters sling at once: one team slinging smoke grenades, the other slinging frag grenades. Blinded enemies take a -4 penalty on reflex saves, so they are more likely to be killed. The AC to hit the square is 5, so anypony could do it, and there's no penalty for throwing a grenade into smoke.
Then by the time the smoke clears and they assess their casualties,, we will be gone.
>>192002This is our best bet. We can do it all in one turn and get out with a minimum of fuss.
>>192003Alright.
I have to sleep. Whenever you guys decide to finally make the attack rolls, you can roll for Posey with a +5 attack mod.
>>192002>>192003That's a good idea for effectiveness, but it won't keep them stalled for long if we blow our load all at once.
>>192005It should seriously wound them, and also blind them for some 3d4 rounds. In that time we can get out of encounter range, and be no closer to them than the various wandering monsters and therefore not be worth pursuing.
We should do it all at once, so they don't get a chance to return fire, plus we want them all to be flat footed so that they can't act on the surprise round and also take a penalty to their saves. Also, it's simpler and quicker to do things in s single round than it is to go by initiative, and I'm tired of waiting.
>>192005If a character throws grenades one at a time, he's limited in his move actions for every round and the enemy will have twenty seconds to figure out what's going on. If we throw them all at once, we can run so that even if they start shooting at us they'll get range penalties.
>>192007This.
We could be out of their maximum range by the end of the surprise round, and moreso when the fog dissipates.
We are in a hills biome. In gentle hills, spot checks begin at 2d10 x 10 ft away, and in rugged hills they begin at 2d6 x 10 ft away. If we take our maximum movement after the surprise round, plus one additional round for the minimum duration of the smoke cloud, we would be outside of their encounter range and they would not be able to pursue us without track checks (which means moving at tracking speed). This encounter can be evaded in two rounds.
Let's do it. Two PCs throw smoke, two throw frag. Have Silver and Kira sling the smoke, because the smoke is the most important part. Cavalier and Posey can sling the frag grenades. Posey will throw the grenades at the nearby targets because she does care about taking frag damage herself.
Silver's player, please roll to sling the smoke.
>>192007Doesn't a round last six seconds?
>>192009No matter what we do, we'll have to start running after we throw the grenades, so let's do it. We can cover ground quickly if we spend full round actions running, and we have a minimum of two rounds to run before the enemy can respond at all.
Please toss the grenades.
>>192011>>191995How far would the creatures at the lighthouse have to run to reach the safety of being out of line of sight?
>>192012Probably 2-3 rounds, full round run actions.
Cavaliere will sling a grenade at the machine gunner, but doesn't he need a sling?
>>192015I have slings.
Slings cost 0 GP and have negligible weight: You can have as many of them as you want. Just like mistletoe.
Silver, please make the attack rolls so the two of us can follow.
>>192012300 feet to the area behind the higher hillside, but even this area isn’t necessarily out of line of sight from the hillside
>>192018And obviously, the group is already not within line of sight to the slope of the hill
>>192018We should be able to clear that in a few rounds, accounting for the reduced speed of the wounded ponies. The smoke grenades should buy us all the time we need, unless there is a sudden wind.
>>192020There is a definite, reasonably strong wind. It is blowing directly in the faces of the enemy.
>>192021It should still work then. Even with severe wind, the smoke lasts a minimum of one round.
I'll throw my grenade when Silver's player does.
>>192015>>192019>>192020Alright, but if we die Silver's ghost is gonna haunt all of you.
Pulling the pin on his smoke grenade, Silver chucks it at the group of Spetsnaz soldiers (Kira is too far away to throw one).
[1d20+10 = (13+10) = 23]
>>192024The closest one, at the door to the lighthouse
>>192023>but if we die Silver's ghost is gonna haunt all of you.Pic.
(Playing ghosts is fun)
I think throwing downwind could be a +1 circumstance bonus, but the AC is super low anyway.
>Kira is too far away to throw oneFuck, I forgot. Someone else throw the smoke bomb at the machine gunners.
>>192025Throwing the grenade right after, as soon as the smoke hits (so that they are blind and take -4 to the save)
[1d20+6 = (11+6) = 17]What's the damage dice for a frag grenade?
>>192026Last I checked it was 4d6 slashing with a DC of 15, but GM said it should be more last time I shitposted Posey sitting on one and blowing out her organs, so idk what the damage is.
I think Cavalier should sling the other smoke grenade.
Just gonna roll 4d6 and add more dice later if GM calls for it
[4d6 = 13]
>>192023Cavaliere takes one of Posey's slings and a fragementation grenade from Silver. Wrapping it in the sling, he quickly pulls the pin and starts swinging the sling around his head. It goes around once. Then twice. On the third swing, he lets go, aiming the explosive at a spot adjacent to the machine gunner.
Dexterity modifier I suppose? I have no idea what else to account for.
[1d20+3 = (12+3) = 15]Anyway, I will be busy for all of today and most of tomorrow.
>>192032You should be adding your base attack bonus as well.
Also, someone needs to sling the smoke bomb at that group. Maybe one of the airponies can.
Should Posey just sling the second smoke bomb?
>>192035Kira or another character should do it so we don't lose turns. We want to throw and move on the same turn.
>>192036Silver said Kira is too far away. Maybe one of the air ponies can.
"Wh-who is slinging the other smokebomb?"
hands Cavalier the other loaded sling
Cavaliere throws the second smokebomb in the designated position.
[1d20+3 = (15+3) = 18]
"Good. That will distract them for about a minute. So now we RUN!" Posey says, galloping away
Posey continues to run indefinitely, unless called back to defend the charges in melee.
We've thrown all of the bombs. Are we able to escape?
>>192031>>192026>>192027>>192023>>192047>>192046Over the hill and in the distance, lights move upwards in strings in the twilight as the destroyer evidently fires its ant-aircraft guns at unknown targets. Much more closely, the fire team moves to enter the lighthouse. They can be heard speaking to each other in low, foreign voices.
Then a grenade is lobbed. Then another. Then another. And then one more.
>>192056[1d4 = 3][1d20 = 20] [1d20 = 2][1d20 = 5] [1d20 = 3] [1d20 = 9][4d6 = 13][1d20+1 = (1+1) = 2] [1d20+2 = (6+2) = 8][1d20+3 = (8+3) = 11][1d20+1 = (19+1) = 20][1d20+1 = (14+1) = 15][1d20+2 = (9+2) = 11][1d20+3 = (18+3) = 21]
>>192057>>192057One Spetsnaz soldier yells,
"Восточная сторона холма!"
But none on the ridgeline make it to the ground before the grenade goes off. The smoke grenade follows quickly, but the slow pace of the smoke combined with the placement of the grenade in the group rather than upwind means that it isn't especially effective.
Down the slope on the other side, "Граната!" is yelled, followed by a bang, followed by a number of bullets. They couldn't possibly be aiming anywhere near the party.
A couple spetsnaz soldiers on the ridge line fire shots towards the party, but not with the greatest effect, dazed but at least vaguely aware of the location of the party.
[1d20 = 5][1d20 = 15]
>>192058>>192059One air pony appears to be hit. But more than that, it is the already wounded Day Chaser
[2d8 = 4]
>>192060Does he survive?
"Are you going to make it?" Posey inquires with a look of worry on her face, still galloping
>>192061>>192062With a high-pitched yelp and an "ow," he is clearly still alive.
"Hang in there!" Cavaliere encourages as he runs alongside the group.
>>192063>>192062>>192064Silver helps support the bat as they're galloping away if he needs to. With his rifle levitating in his magical grasp, Silver looks back and fires it on the run at the Spetsnaz soldiers shooting at them, though he's not really expecting it to hit and it's more to try to keep them pinned down.
[1d20+7 = (19+7) = 26][2d8 = 10]
I guess if we're not taking full round run action, I may as well lop off a shot. ..
[1d20+5 = (3+5) = 8]
[1d8+3 = (2+3) = 5]
We spend the next full round running, right?
Do we make it to safety?
Posey falls back partly and places herself in the rear of the group, to provide herd-style soft cover to the wounded airpony, and also to intimidate him if he feels like slowing down.
>>192065>>192066>>192067>>192064Silver's shot is well aimed and hits, or seems to. With the advancing seconds, the smoke coming from the grenade increases, and though more shots are heard, none seem to come close to the group. The group is given more time to move away, but the soldiers seem to know where they are.
Ahead, Mala and the other ponies see the party running towards them.
>>192068Silver calls out both to the retreating group and Mala's group, "Zig zag! Squad, we need covering fire until we make it to safety!"
Silver adjusts the course of the group to bob and weave back and forth, ensuring that they are just that much harder to hit, even if it lengthens their path by just a bit.
>>192069Posey follows after the herd, still maintaining a defensive rear position.
How much further do we need to run? Do we make it?
Cavaliere maintains evasive movement and looks to make sure everypony is staying together.
>>192069>zig zag https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kpNU3WumPFQ&pp=ygUXemlnIHphZyBnZW5lcmF0aW9uIGtpbGw%3D>>192069>>192071>>192072>>192073More shots come out from on the hill and below it. But the soldiers seem uninterested in advancing towards the party, and their aim is not well - they don't seem to want to leave cover, nor the smoke. The party makes it to hill, where Mala is ready to move.
>>192074Great.
Posey explains what happened to Maka and the rest, and indicates the next destination.
>>192074Silver, meanwhile, asks Mala, "How were things over here?" as he checks on Day Chaser's fresh wound.
And Kira, who is now rejoined with the party again, sticks her tongue out at the Spetsnaz soldiers they just escaped.
Gun fire continues on the ridge line. Then on the downward slope by where the party was only seconds ago, an explosion kicks up dirt and leaves a plume of grey smoke.
>>192076And where, my little pony, is the next destination?
>>192077Mala replies,
"They are rowdy. The gun fire spooked them. Move them. They can't stay hidden. No way."
>>192078Silver nods, and continues to help Day Chaser stand and move. "We need to keep moving, to whaling station. That is where last airpony is, since these идиоты decided to do a double split up."
Kira waves hello to the airponies they rescued.
>>192078>And where, my little pony, is the next destination?The place where the last airpony was.
>>192079This
"We should leave quickly. Once we have all of the airponies, we can work on our extraction plan."
>>192080Silver: "Our extraction plan has not changed. Once we get this last airpony, we go to village over near where Kostroma is stuck. One last group of Black Heel's soldiers is held up there, assuming Traveler or GRU has not gotten to them first. We join up with them, then board Kostroma."
>>192079The white airpony jumps back, startled.
"Ah!"
The green unicorn tilts his head,
"Oh, a lamia. That's what the griffin was talking about."
>>192079>>192080>>192081Mala picks up his Auto 8 and yells,
"Get moving! Now!"
The small herd makes its way along the coast towards the whaling station.
Across the water, the dark grey horizon shows no sun, but only a dark grey that makes no distinction between the water and the sky. It foretells of a coming fog bank.
>>192082Posey trots ahead of the herd, employing her superior nightvision to spot any potential threats.
"Lovely weather we have here." Posey says, taking in the gloomy atmosphere
How far do we travel to get yo the whaling station?
>>192082Kira blinks, then smiles widely and warmly. She starts bouncing as she slithers along with the group traveling to the whaling station. "You know about us? Who are you?"
Silver, meanwhile, maneuvers through the group to get closer to the communist pony Star Fire. "Как вы держитесь?"
Cavaliere explains to Black Heel, "Once all together we'll be strong enough to push through to the last objective. Under cover of darkness, if the GRU have set up a perimeter we should be able to take them."
Posey continues to gallop, resheaving her sword.
>>192084Star Fire looks up towards Silver with his bespectacled, green eyes. He swallows, then answers,
"Всё это... Это довольно много. Но надежда заключается в том, что мы сможем выбраться отсюда. Я с нетерпением жду этого."
The green unicorn's eyes open wider, he takes a step back, and
"Uh... My name is Next Tour. Uh, I've read some books when I was younger."
He pulls his lips back, showing teeth in a smile.
>>192086>>192084>>192087Posey presumably gallops ahead of the group, which cannot gallop as there are many, many ponies who cannot move under their own power and must be pulled by the other ponies.
There is no clear danger ahead, or at least, none that gives off noise. Fog trickles along the water but has not made it to land. Behind the group, there are the sounds of explosions. A great one, then another great one. The top of the big lighthouse slides off and falls onto the slope, coming apart with many concrete bricks and spreading across the hillside. Something, probably a piece of broken glass, falls from the sky near the party, hundreds of yards from the lighthouse.
>>192089Silver lets out a hearty chuckle, and drapes a foreleg around the shoulders of Star Fire to bring him in closer as they trot along. "И ты, и я. Мне бы очень не помешал душ после всего этого, смыть с себя вонь от всей этой каши. На «Костроме» есть душ?" He then gives the smaller stallion a big, friendly smile.
Kira claps her hooves together excitedly. "Yay, there are books about us here! What did they say about us?"
>>192089>no clear danger aheadAlright. Good start.
Posey dutifully trots ahead of the herd, scanning the darkness for predators on the way to the whaling station.
>>192090Next Tour's ears go back, then come back up
"Well, uh... That they are a set of mysterious pony like monster hybrid creatures that live in Southeastern Zebrica and menace or lord over the Zebra and the Kirin there. And sometimes the camels..."
Star Fire moves his head a little away, and briefly smiles showing teeth. He moves his eyes down towards the ground and his right ear (away from Silver) moves down and to the side before coming back up.
"Я, эм, предпочел бы держаться подальше от этого корабля, если уж говорить по правде. Душ был бы неплох, но мне хочется поспать."
>>192092Between the rocky shore and the base of the hill, Posey sees the trash heap of bones and the northern most wooden structure of the derelict sealing station.
In the leeward of the structure, Posey thinks she sees a figure standing in the long shadow. A quadraped a little smaller than a pony, facing her. Or she thinks she sees that, anyways. Hard to tell.
>>192094>Posey sees the trash heap of bones"~Nice!"
>Posey thinks she sees a figure standing in the long shadow. A quadraped a little smaller than a pony, facing her. Or she thinks she sees that, anyways. Hard to tell.Only one way to find out: get closer
Posey stops galloping and stalks forward furtively, using the fog as cover to hide her presence, like a ghost, carefully gliding over the sands on gentle hooves.
Move Silently:
[1d20+7 = (4+7) = 11]
>>192095...Why do I compulsively roll on check I could just take 10 on?
>>192094Kira tilts her head, and seems to consider this information from Next Tour. "Well, that's kinda true, I suppose. A long time ago, the zebra chiefs from the surrounding tribes would hire lamias to their warbands in exchange for money, land, property, and titles, but that all gradually came to an end as the Zeblu basically wiped out all of the zebra tribes in the region outside of the Roamans and the Zongo. Us savannah lamias don't have much interaction with kirins outside of the occasional traveler or merchant wanting to trade for our goods, and camels are just a
bit too distant for us to have interactions with either. I know that fire lamias live down in Zaikiria, and the desert lamias nomadic routes cross into camel lands at times."
Silver gives Star Fire a gentle squeeze/hug and a pat on the shoulder. "Что ж, мы не можем позволить Путешественнику сбежать с острова, иначе это безумие распространится на материк. А «Кострома» — достаточно большой корабль, чтобы доставить нас всех в безопасное место под покровом ночи и тумана." Half-lidding his eyes at Star Fire, Silver's tone of voice changes
ever so subtly to be just a bit quieter and more intimate. "Кроме того, после того как мы добьемся успеха, нам предстоит совершить еще несколько интересных «действий», прежде чем мы ляжем спать." With this new tone of voice, it's hard to tell if Silver is speaking straight or if he's trying to imply something.
>>192094Spot: Can Kira see the figure more clearly with her keen snek eyes than a normal pony with their pony eyes could?
[1d20+8 = (5+8) = 13]
>>192096>>192095Posey moves along the waterline. She mostly succeeds in trotting along the grassy mud which is comparatively quiet, but her mass of various items carried jingles slightly.
strangely she hasn't heard her coins cling very much.
The shadow is no longer visible. This may be because an illusion is no longer visible as she comes closer, but she's pretty sure she saw it move away.
>>192097Kira
thinks she sees a smaller creature. Quadraped. Prey animal. Possibly a small friend.
>>192097The unicorn looks down at Kira's trunk, observing her body. It takes a moment for him to actually respond to Kira.
"Oh. Yeah. That makes sense."
>>192097Star Fire's mane is kind of thin for how long it is.
"Да. Ха. Разве это не так? Пытаясь управлять кораблем так - если Чернобог не смог этого сделать, нам будет сложно. Не думаю, что мы действительно сможем это сделать, если честно."
Then his lips go down, and he looks concerned. He moves his eyes up towards Silver's
"Но если бы мы могли.... Что насчет разрушителя? Военные вмешаются, чтобы остановить нас."
>>192098Survival: It'll be hard for Kira to pick out the scent of this unfamiliar creature and possible new friend from the scents of all of the friend-shaped creatures around her, but Kira flicks her tongue into the air and does her best.
[1d20+11 = (4+11) = 15]Silver's hoof reaches for Star Fire's mane of seemingly its own volition, to see how it feels as he continues his conversation. "Созданию Поузи можно приказать протаранить их корабль, посадив его на мель на острове, не причинив вреда экипажу и не помешав им преследовать нас. Тем временем мы дожидаемся прилива и, используя влияние Луны, уплываем на свободу."
>>192099flick flickDiesel Fuel
flick flickRendered fat...
just beginning to rot
flick flickHmmm... Is that sewage? Yes. Yes it is.
flick flickWait. Kira knows that smell! It's... Friendship!
Wait. No. That's just all of the ponies around her.
>Star Fire's maneKind of wirery, a little thin, and covered with tin foil over the head.
"Что. Эм... Конечно?"
His ear twitches one, two, three times
"Но я не думаю, что мы сможем управлять кораблем... А эта штука на нем."
>>192100Silver chuckles, and goes in to scritch Star Fire's ear a matching number of times. "Затем мы избавляемся от «этой штуки на нем»."
Move Silently: Hmm, maybe the fog is interfering with her senses. Kira decides to use one of her special snek abilities, and sneak closer super sneakily to the figure/where it went to get a better idea of what it is.
[1d20+14 = (14+14) = 28]
>>192101Trying to scritch the ears is awkward with the tin foil, but achievable.
Star Fires stops moving, closes his eyes, and smiles at the scritches. Then he replies
"Да... Удачи с этим. Я останусь сзади."
Kira moves along silently on the inward side of the line of buildings.
>>192102D'awwwww. Even as tired and disheveled as he is at the moment, Star Fire still looks adorable making that face, which makes Silver wonder what other kinds of adorable faces he could get him to make as the ear scritches move down into cheek and chin scritches. "Ну, не оставайся слишком далеко. Я бы хотел, чтобы ты был рядом, когда мы отпразднуем победу."
Kira sings a stealthy tune inside her own head, something along the lines of "
duh, duh, duh duh; duh duh, duh duh; do do doooo, do do doooo, do do doooo, do do". Where she heard this tune if anywhere she doesn't know, but what she does know is that she's entered sneaky snek mode as she follows the path the figure took or even possibly left behind.
Sorry for the delay.
>>192100Might be Mary
"הנה כבשים קטנות." Posey calls
I'm assuming no sheep responds
Posey hunches down
>>192103She addresses Kira
"Did you detect any airponies?"
>>192105If Posey has sight of Kira, Kira looks over at Posey with the narrowed eyes of a super sneaky secret special ops snek, and puts a hood on her own lips to let her know it's hard to move silently will talking.
Survival: She will, however, stick her tongue out into the air to get another whiff. Maybe she's close enough to detect something through the fog?
flicks tongue[1d20+11 = (13+11) = 24]
>>192089Cavaliere strides past Silver and Star Fire, giving the former a hard look.
"Gentlecolts. Let's stay focused on the mission. Any distraction out here could be deadly."He will approach Posey and Kira.
"Have you found any sign of him?" He can assist with any further rolls, but it looks like we have a track already.
>>192107"There's something out there, but we cannot be sure it is the airpony yet."
Is Kira's survival check enough to find the creature?
>>192104>>192105If there is a sheep there, it doesn't want to reply to Posey's phrase.
>>192106flick flickflick flickWait
flick flickThat's the stuff
flick flickThose last two weren't necessary. Those were just to be cute. No, Kira has the scent. She knows what she is dealing with. She has tasted the scent of...
Prey. And by "Prey" she doesn't mean friends. No. She means creatures you can eat, as distinct from creatures you make friends with. I mean... Technically speaking you can eat the creatures you befriend. They are after all, just the right size. The right shape. They would go down, I think. And tasty, evidently. But like, you shouldn't eat them. At least... You probably shouldn't? I don't know. Mom said not to. But grandma had different opinions. But that's besides the point. It isn't one of them. It's one of those things that doesn't talk. Well, at least they don't talk like the other prey does. But they
do make sounds. Like "bahs" and what have you. And maybe that's their own secret prey language? Who knows? Now, both groups of creatures are prey in the sense that they are... well, they are ungulates. You know, hooved mammals of about a medium to larger size and plenty of fur. Actually, come to think of it, why don’t we refer to these creatures as “ungulates” if we mean “ungulates”? The ponies wouldn’t get spooked and think we might eat them. But.. ungulate has three syllables. Un-gu-late. Its long Say it three times. Ungulate ungulate ungulate. And… well I hate to say it but… it’s kind of an ugly sounding word. But “prey.” It’s short and sweet. But then… isn’t “prey” a more inclusive word? Like rodents. You can eat them. But who would eat a rodent? They are too small and kind of… ick. Well, I guess if you’re a snakelet, you’d eat rodents. And then capybaras are rodents… Also, you can befriend rodents, like Heather. Same as with ponies. Yeah, “prey” is a better word. The ponies will understand the meaning, surely. They know they can trust in me. But what is smelled is actual "prey" in the sense that you can eat them. I mean, in the sense that it's more normal and socially accepted to eat them. They are not friends. But... They could be, couldn't they? Like, you can befriend a smaller, non-talking prey, surely. Watch them run around. Listen to them scream. Knit little socks for them. D’awww! They can be so cute! They could definitely be friends. Actually, come to think of it, couldn't non-prey entities be friends? Like, a bird could. It definitely could. Except birds are scary... Okay, maybe not a bird, but like... Uh, a rock! Yeah, add little googly eyes to a rock, take it out to a tea party and you have a friend. Wouldn't it be so cute! But uh, yeah. That's a sheep. Kira has detected a sheep. There's a faint pony taste, but it isn't super strong and may be left over from a previous visitor. Now... To see if she can befriend the sheep...
>>192113>>192109A sheep! Perhaps they exist in this weird limbo between the two states of being for prey creatures, two states of being which Kira herself likes to classify as "friend-shaped" and "food-shaped". With each word being just one syllable and quite descriptive, it avoids both the inelegance of using just awkward and long terms like unguligate and the potential confusion from friend-shaped creatures like the term prey may cause. Of course, to some prey creatures of both the friend- and food-shaped variety, the subtleties of these terms may still end up be confusing. Being friend-shaped doesn't
necessarily preclude that a creature is unfit for consumption, just as being food-shaped doesn't meant a creature is unable to be befriended, it simply means to describe the primary purpose a creature fulfills in the balance of nature. This is where the oddities that are sheep come from: they are delicious, but they produce a valuable resource in the form of wool should you not eat them that you can freely take without harming the creature. Thus, are they friend-shaped or food-shaped? Which purpose in their existence is the greater one? Some might say that being food is the greater purpose, as all creatures in nature are meant to eat or be eaten, but for advanced creatures like lamias or even ponies for that matter, making use of the resources sheep provide by befriending them is crucial for the existence of civilization. And as an aside, though related to her internal discussion of the subtleties of friend- and food-shaped creatures, the one next to her, Posey, is certainly an odd one. She is a pony, a clear friend-shaped prey creature, but the way she carries herself feels more akin to predator than even prey. It isn't even the same as Silver, which Kira considers to be the closest analogue. Silver is more akin to a friend-shaped prey that is too risky to attempt to make into food. Too tough, too able to defend himself, too...
fluffy. But Posey, despite also being fluffy, very clearly belongs closer to the catagory of a straight predator (as opposed to a gay predator but Kira realizes that now is neither the time nor place to ponder the mysteries of the gay spheres). She walks with a confidence that mirrors the apex predators, and in her gaze Kira almost feels like Posey uses almost every opportunity to size up those around her for what they can provide her, like they're her prey. Would she understand the difference, between friend-shaped and food-shaped, Kira wonders? And of course there are other oddities, such as her smell. Just now, as Kira picked up the scent of sheep, she picked up something again off of Posey, something...odd...beneath the perfume that she quite obviously put on this morning. Perfumes are often used to hide something, just as disguising the smell of rotten meat or making otherwise dirty clothes or persons smell acceptable. What could that mean? Is Posey hiding something? Or is it just that Posey has a weird natural smell and she prefers the smell of her perfume?
Oh, wait, Posey is looking at her. She expects and answer about what she smelled. Uh...let's not keep her waiting. Kira replies to her quietly as to not be shouting out loud and spooking the sheep.
"It's your sheep! I'm gonna go see if I can make a friend out of it."
>>192113Is this Mary, the same ewe we shorn earlier? I want to take her with us. I have some interesting plans for her.
>>192115>"It's your sheep! I'm gonna go see if I can make a friend out of it.""Not what we are looking for, but good job anyway, Kira. We can tie a lead to her and take her with us, but remember to not get distracted from the trail of the last airpony." Posey replies
>internal monologueInteresting take. Not far from the truth.
>>192115>>192116The sheep has already disappeared from view. The whaling station appears still, save for the creaking sound of a door. It makes its sound more than once, presumably the result of wind moving it. But it is out of line of sight, and hard to tell.
>>192116>Is this Mary, the same ewe we shorn earlier?Posey hasn’t had a good view, and even if she did, it isn’t clear the sheep would be easy to tell apart. Maybe it’s the same sheep. Maybe there are several on the island. The whaling station isn’t very far from where the sheep was found earlier, however.
>>192118>it isn’t clear the sheep would be easy to tell apartMary was shorn just a couple hours ago. Unless someone else is shearing sheep here, she should be easily identifiable.
Posey trots along in the direction the sheep was spotted, looking around for any signs or recent pony or sheep habitation.
>>192107>>192118Silver pouts his lips at Garv as he trots away. Looking over at Star Fire with a sigh, he decides to pop the question. "Полагаю, игра окончена. Правда, нам ещё многое предстоит сделать. Но, если позволите, я заметил, что вы, кажется, проявляете ко мне... «интерес». Когда всё это закончится и мы победим, не хотели бы вы...?" He trails off, looking to the side while perhaps even blushing slightly, hoping Star Fire understand what Silver is trying to imply.
>>192116Kira gives Posey a super serious nod, flicks her tongue, and continues slithering super sneakily into the fog to look for their missing airpony and/or ewe, all the while continuing to sing her stealthy song in her head.
So, do we find the sheep/airpony?
Fog comes in from across the sea, bringing with it the smell of salt water, the sound of waves crashing on the rocks, and the feel of light mist settling on fur and jacket. The derelict sealing station isn't perfectly still - open doors wave and slam, presumably in the wind, and there is that wretched smell of spilled, rendered fat - but there is no clear sign of habitation by pony nor sheep.
>>192134Cavaliere looks solemnly over the desolate expanse as he talks to the Captain.
"You airponies probably are trained to evade capture, and if so, he will probably avoid any visible structure that would likely be checked. Still, I will look for any trace of him that I can find. Is there anything you know about him that might give us a lead on his destination?"
>>192134Survival: Hmmmmmm...Kira decides to check for
unclear signs if habitation by pony or sheep.
[1d20+11 = (4+11) = 15]
>>192138Ditto
[1d20+3 = (7+3) = 10]
>>192137The captain replies,
"No I... Not really. I was not awake when he went off, so I don't really know what he did. I would assume he'd seek shelter and signs of civilization. Maybe try to set up a signal? Look for help?"
>>192138Hmmmm....
Is that it? No
What about that? Is that it? No
Oh! That! That must be it! Wait. No. That's a shadow
What about this! That's a... like a glove, or something? For claws? Oh. Right. There were
griffins here. Well... That's not it.
What about that? No. That's a... Sheathe for a knife? Well where's the knife. Anyways, it's pretty neat.
And that. Is that a sheep! No. That's a bird, I think. Better stay away from it. But still, that's the closest we've come. Haven't even seen wool.
Wait. Is that...?
Maybe, just maybe
A hoofprint of a two twoed creature?
>>192140The buildings seem to be empty.
>>192142He asks the Lieutenant,
"Would he have known that any other ponies he would find here would be hostile?"Might as well search as well:
[1d20+2 = (7+2) = 9]
>>192143The Lieutenant replies,
"He would have known that Stalliongrad would be likely to respond, and that there are ponies on the
Kostromo who could be presumed hostile. So yes, he would likely assume that ponies are hostile. Griffins, I am less sure about. Could be fishers from the mainland, could be hostile pirates."
Rooms with spilled clothing and sometimes turned over mattresses, and in a couple instances, spilled fats, but no ponies. The other griffins are going inside of buildings, presumably to retrieve belongings.
Posey makes her presence known, calling into the mist:
"Captain Waters sends his regards! Are you coming with us, or will you be left behind?"
Then she paused, awaiting a response
".... We should sweep the structures. He may be unconscious."
>>192144Replying to the Lieutenant, Cavaliere asks,
"I understand it would be classified information, but do you have a code phrase to come out of hiding under these circumstances? All our lives are at stake when it comes to speedily recovering him, if he is still uncaptured."Barking at the griffons, he tells them,
"You had your chance. We will be moving and you can't be weighed down."
>>192138A hoofprint! It could be the start of a track! Kira looks at the ground nearby to see if there are any more matching hoofprints.
>>192144>>192148Silver: "As long as they do not attempt to bring anything like chairs or sheds with them, I think they will be fine to look for some personal belongings. But yes, they need to act quickly."
>>192145Nothing but wind, waves, and the light mist.
>>192148Lieutenant
"Not in the Navy, no. It's assumed that you can't exactly hide on the open ocean. You wouldn't want to."
Johan:
"But there are valuable things we've left behind. Things we'll need."
Black Griffin (inside of one of the structures):
"Hvem tok pengene mine her? Du bør ikke ha tatt pengene mine."
>>192149No, there is no hoof print. Wait. Is that a hoof print? Ooh! A hoof print! Yes! And... another one! And another! Okay, that's a rock. But still.
>>192150Silver looks over at Johan. "Tell them they can look, but time is of essence. Once we are ready to move, we move."
Kira gets excited, the tip of her tail waging back and forth as her tongue rapidly flicks in and out of her mouth. She starts following this trail towards where it leads.
>>192149>>192150>>192152Cavaliere looks askance at Silver but does not contest his ruling. The unicorn simply doesn't understand how griffons can be sometimes, even in the midst of mortal danger.
He does reply to the Lieutenant.
"Even on a special mission like this? It's something you should bring up with your commanding officer when you get home."He looks hopefully at Kira.
"Have you found something?"
>>192153Kira looks over at Cavaliere and smiles. "I found hooftracks!"
>>192154He turns to the others and waves them forward.
"Let's go, he will be up ahead!"Does Cavaliere need to make any checks to help with the tracking?
>>192155It probably would help, yes
>>192153He shrugs
"When you are flying close air support over contested land, a code word is necessary. When you are flying Anti-submarine and scouting missions over deep ocean, it is pointless. Any ditching is expected to be at sea, where you can't exactly hide. And if someone finds us, what are we supposed to say? 'Sorry, you didn't answer correctly. We'll take our chances with the sharks and the thirst'?"
>>192155Sorvik comes out of a cabin, irate. He partly unfurls his wings and looks at Cavaliere:
"Wat is er met mijn chalet gebeurd? Verschillende van mijn spullen ontbreken!"
>>192152The griffin goes back into the building
>>192154flicks tongue
>>192157"What did the final airpony say he was doing at the whaling station? Knowing his intentions could help us find him."
>>192158Presumably this is asked to the white pegasus
"Whaling station? We didn't know this was here. All of this is... new."
>>192157Kira does indeed flick her tongue, as she resumes following the trail.
>>192158>>192159Silver lets out an exasperated sigh as he listens in on the conversation. "Why, why did you split up for second time...you never split up when you are awaiting rescue, it is rescue 101."
So, do we roll survival to track him down, or what?
>>192159"What did he say out to do?"
>>192157>>192161Survival:
[1d20+3 = (17+3) = 20]Cavaliere responds to the Lieutenant,
"We can argue about how to plan for contingencies later. Let's go find your crewmate first. Tracks are a good sign.""Als u het niet erg vindt om hier te blijven, kunt u de communisten vragen om ze voor u te vinden," he replies with annoyance in his voice.
>>192162"It was more of, we looked away, and he had run off, I think to the village. The less ruined one. I would assume to look for help but this was... after the first of those, those things showed up. Maybe just to hide. He had some injuries from the crash, but was able to move."
>>192165He does as close to a scrunch as he can with only a beak, starts to turn away, says
"Ongelooflijk, geen respect voor eigendom. Ze kunnen net zo goed communisten zijn..."
And walks back into the building
Cavaliere believes he does see a set of pony tracks. But he can't rule out that it's simply Silver, Posey, or Brie, given the presence of claw prints, and those of a large, feli-form predator nearby.
But he
does see the prints of a sheep, nearby.
>>192160"Well we didn't do it on purpose! There was a large, monster thing, and he ran away."
>>192167Posey groans
"Already injured, possibly enthralled, and plausibly a deserter... He might be difficult to find. Hopefully he is still alive."
>tracksWhere do the tracks lead towards?
>>192168The tracks are for Cavaliere, but the pony, claw, and feli-form tracks lead through the valley towards the ridge that separates the center of the island, while the smaller two-toed tracks tend somewhat to the right.
>>192170We're on soft ground, and the sheep was around less than a couple hours ago, so the DC should be 10, low enough for Posey to take 10 to track down without the feat.
Posey goes to the right to find the sheep, so that Cavalier can focus on the important tracks.
>>192167"His mind might already be compromised. We'll have to find him quickly. Did you see that monster follow him? If I'm not mistaken, he went that way." He points into the valley.
>>192175"I don't think he did... we were at the old village when it happened. This area is not familiar to me" the pony answers
>>192172scrunchy
>>192167Silver: "Hmmm...tell me about our missing airpony. Perhaps this will give insight on where he ran off to, or where he hid."
>>192177Is Posey able to find the sheep?
"~C'mere Mary...!"
>>192178"Hooked In. He's an Earth Pony. Some injury to his chest, but he can walk. He was looking for areas to try to contact a plane from. He was less skeptical of the
Kostroma than we. Thought they may be willing to help. That, and where we last saw him is why we think he went down to the village. Well, that, and there are places to hide."
>>192181From the mist,
"Bah"
>>192175"No, it was in front of us. That's why he ran the opposite direction."
>>192182I don't have a list of all our taggers-along handy. Don't we have some Kostroma crew from the village? Couldn't we ask them if they saw him?
>>192182"At last."
Posey canters towards the sound, brandishing her lead
"Come now, Mary, we don't want to leave you here in the cold."
>>192183I believe so, yes.
>>192182Silver looks over at where the sinking ship is. "So, he may have thought, perhaps, that he could find radio on board old ship to contact sea plane from?"
Once Posey finds the sheep, she puts a lead on her and brings her back to the herd.
I sleep now.
>>192167>>192183>>192187Silver: "Wait, 'less ruined'..." Silver suddenly hoofs himself in the face. "...you mean modern village. Дерьмо. He is going towards Kostroma and is going to come into contact with last group of survivors." Looking over at Cavaliere, Silver tells him, "Tell griffons to finish up, we are moving out. Possessions can be replaced, lives can not."
After having recaptured the sheep, Posey zones out for a bit, her eyes still glassed over in a zombie-like trance. She suddenly snaps back to reality as the herd mentality wears off and she looks around in confusion.
"...Wait... Why did we even come here? We are supposed to be at the village. Have we all just been following eachother this whole time?" she pauses, looking left and right, before pointing in the direction of the village
"That way." she says, towing the sheep behind her
>>192194>>192200Cavaliere directs the griffons and follows to the village.
>>192202Alright. We're on the right track now.
Through the mist and fog of that small valley on the way to the villages, distant popping sounds, and the sound of... A violin
>>192200Staring back at Posey is an ewe, her ragged winter coat partly removed
somehow by two ponies who do not have actual sheering tools
>>192206Yay, sheep fren!
Posey slowly approaches the ewe and ties her lead around her
"Come along now, Mary."
Posey follows the others towards the village.
>A violin"..... Did Hooked In play a violin?"
>>192207"Bah"
The sheep looks up at her
The white pegasus stallion airpony, who has not quite kept pace with her, answers
"Not to my knowledge..."
>>192208>"Bah"Posey pets the sheep.
"I doubt the thralls of the Traveller have any appreciation for music in their state, but we should not discount it... Music on a deserted island in a frigid ocean.. Sirens? No, no lyrics. It could also be a spectral Lyrist or other keening spirit. Be on guard for any auditory psychic attacks." She says, drawing her sword
Rolling Arcana, to check for any potential supernatural elements to the song.
>>192209[1d20+11 = (19+11) = 30]
>>192209Kira raises her hoof. "Uh, psychic means 'mind stuff', right? I'm fairly certain that's the Traveler's whole shtick..."
>>192211"Psychic attacks can come from a variety of sources. It's always important to be on the lookout."
>>192214Kira proceeds to lower her hoof, only to raise it again. "Oh...so, like the voices that have been telling us to go to sleep?"
Silver: "Speaking of, we need to inoculate airponies against Traveler's influence. I will just say again; I have heard wrapping something soaked in urine around your head has same effects as tin foil against mind control."
>>192215"Possibly." Posey replies.
"My mind is fortified against such attacks. I will proceed and give the signal to approach once the coast is clear."
Posey slowly approaches the sounds of the violin.
>>192209>>192210Posey knows what it is. And she knows what magic it carries. What she is hearing is a part of a symphony. Not every instrument plays, but the core of the harmony remains, and that sound carries with it a spirit that incites to great action. It is the sound of a nation, a sound that stirs the heart to great deeds, and to offer great sacrifices.
>>192216In that now well-travelled valley, through the fog. She can hear it.
>>192206"Anything that would play a musical instrument in these circumstances has no fear. Be on your guard."
>>192217So it's not a spell or another sort of sonic attack?
Posey proceeds towards the source of the sound, taking advantage of the music's distraction and the fog's cover to approach stealthily.
She takes 10 on stealth (both skills), for a modified 17.
>>192217Is it only Posey who can hear the music, or is it the whole party?
>>192220Everyone can hear it, though it is not very loud, and the wind sometimes drowns it out.
>>192218>>192219>>192221Kira rubs her hooves together awkwardly as she speaks up again. "Um...isn't it usually a sign of bad things, when you hear mysterious music? Like those stories of sirens luring sailors to wreck their ships by singing?"
>>192222"That is what I said. Now hush." Posey whispers, as she stealthily approaches
Posey takes 10 on her perception for a modified 13 as she faces the music?
Does she see anything before she bumps into the source?
>>192224>>192222Staring into the mist they look down the valley. It's the same valley where before they encountered and fought the Petrushkas, and where the sheep was found. Though the sky is white, visibility is not entirely hindered.
To the left side of the valley, across the southern slope of the northern hill, a green light appears in the sky, attached to a slowly falling parachute. It casts a wide light upon especially that slope, but the valley as well.
The party does not need the light to see what occupies the center. Two groups of four ponies wearing green uniforms, flak jackets, and gas masks, carrying a diverse array of weapons, with a group of four less obviously well armed ponies behind. Some look around at what seem to be items left behind on the ground, and the lone corpse of a pony, but most maintain vigilance.
>>192225>a green light appears in the sky"~Ooh! Ghost ligh-"
>attached to a slowly falling parachute"Aww, nevermind..."
>Two groups of four ponies wearing green uniforms, flak jackets, and gas masks, carrying a diverse array of weapons, with a group of four less obviously well armed ponies behindLooks like trouble. We should try to avoid them if we can, but they're likely to track us down eventually due to the size of our group if they have any interest in engaging with us.
Be on guard.
>lone corpse of a ponyDoes that look like one of our ponies? Uniform visible?
Where is this in relation to the violin music from earlier?
>>192225"They are sending in paratroopers. We need to be careful."
>>192226>one of oursIt does not. Best guess is Stalliongrad Merchant Marine based on the aqua/blue colors (Republican Naval Air Service wear green), but this is at a distance and it's kind of hard to tell.
Indeed, Posey can see that one of the ponies - he's in the back, behind the main line - is armed with a violin besides his carbine and is sawing away. She cannot recognize the tune, but it it's surely a specific song rather than random notes.
>>192228>Indeed, Posey can see that one of the ponies - he's in the back, behind the main line - is armed with a violin besides his carbine and is sawing away."A Dirge Singer... I believe ponies in this region call them 'Bards'. A specialist agent tasked with communing with spiritual forces and keeping morale in the face of supernatural terror. He is either the leader of a subelite force, or a supplement to elite warriors of heroic level... With our luck it is the latter. The GRU is not sparing any resources for this mission." Posey whispers, slowly backing away towards the herd
"No sign of our pony yet, but we will not be able to properly search the village without engaging these hostiles." Posey remarks
>>192229Black Heel walks up besides Posey
"Nyet, they are called 'Combat Troubadors'." He turns to look at her. "Did you think that they would send only their weakest to fight a god?" He asks. Evidently this is a rhetorical question, as he starts to move past her, moving up the slope and away from the small group.
Looking into the herd of soldiers, in that last row there is a stallion carrying a machine gun, an earth pony stallion with a service rifle and several pan magazines on his back, and a unicorn stallion who is unarmed besides a carbine on his back. But all these stay well behind the two separate lines of ponies with submachine guns, bolt action rifles, and what must be automatic rifles with their metallic, box magazines and venting holes above the wooden handguard.
"It appears as though this troupe is obstructing our path to the village. With the size of our herd, we would not be able to search the village without engaging with them."
She draws her sword
"Best to eliminate them, swiftly and decisively."
>>192228>>192230Silver: "I am surprised he does not play balalaika."
And Silver moves to follow Black Heel sneaking away, can
he recognize the song from anywhere?
>>192235Kira: "I
think that's the village we encountered the first group of Kostroma survivors in, the one with the dead medic..." Kira's ears droop for a moment as she says this before they perk back up a bit. "I think we can sneak around without fighting. The from what I've heard, the village we're looking for is on the other side of the island from where the 'gee are you' landed, past this older village."
You didn't arm the rescued ponies and griffins, so they'll only have the arms they bothered to pick up themselves
>>192245Well, the Kostroma ponies had guns already, right?
The griffins had harpoons when we fought them. Harpoons are a very good melee/ranged weapon. They can prevent the enemy from running or charging, and they do just as much damage coming out as they did going in.
The airponies don't need to fight.
>>192246I think what GM pone is trying to say without directly telling the party what to do is that it's a better idea to go around than it is to engage. And if you're worried about experience, doesn't D&D account for encounters that were successfully stealthed/avoided?
If going around it is an option, then let's go around.
We don't need to roll anything to take the long away around to avoid this encounter, right?
>>192249Of course you do.
I will roll once I get the answer.
>>192230>>192235>>192239Cavaliere whispers,
"We motley few are the only ones who can go head-to-head with them and I don't favor our chances. We need to blend in the best we can and go around.">>192245I suppose we could have looted the prisoners and given their guns to our guys. Lessons learned.
>>192253They could fashion clubs, quarterstaffs and slings fairly simply.
>>192253Silver, and then Kira, nods in agreement.
>>192253"Oh, fine then. Let us go around them."
GM, what do we do to go around?
>>192250GM, please tell us what to roll, so we can progress to the next scene.
>>192247No. In fact, it was initially intended to be an encounter that can really only be resolved with combat. But then the party spent so long in the whaling station that by this time, the venturing soldiers were further inland, which actually makes it easier to go around them.
To try to go around is the same you use to avoid any encounter: move silently, hide, and luck. There's always room for things like distractions or smoke screens or spells if you are creative. The point of the flare appearing on the north opposite the party, but
not on the south side where the party is, is to make slipping by at least plausible.
To attack, it's probably best to use explosives, area of effect weapons, or whathaveyou.
>>192264Yeah, that's what I was thinking. Looks like a fun fight.
>move silently, hideWe can't possibly all roll that without at least one member of the herd failing the check, unless it's a single luck roll.
How's this, Posey will roll a luck check, with a little bit of bloodletting for food fortune. If the result is above whatever GM determined the DC to be, the enemies are sufficiently distracted by the flare allowing our herd to simply walk past them. If the check fails, then cowabunga it is, and we fight through the encounter as intended. A simple diceroll to advance the plot.
.
.
.
Posey slowly walks across the side of the herd, inspecting each creature like a piece of meat, making sure to gaze at any creature not already under her spell.
"Alright, you landlubbers. We have ourselves our conundrum here. The enemy forces have an elite troup in the way of our path. If we are lucky, we may be able to move past them. If we are unlucky... You will need to fight for your lives. Consider it a trial run, to test if you have what it takes to earn your place aboard the Kostroma and leave this desolate rock alive. Everypony pulls their weight in our crew."
She eyes the New Mareland airponies
"The
hostages, however, will trot in the rear, abd should consider themselves exempt. You are worth little to us dead."
She majestically trots back to the front of the herd, and mutters a short prayer to the Bloated Goat
"Oh bloated pale master of herds, guide this pitiful flock to through the mists, so that we may reach our true battle and spill even greater blood in our fury."
Posey draws her sword, and levitates it to her 'wrist' (do ponies have wrists?) and slashes a deep cut, stifling a moan at the exquisite pain of the silvered blade reaving through her impure flesh, the wound sizzling as it drips with icor.
Damage (Posey starts the encounter with this much less HP)
[1d8+5 = (3+5) = 8]Luck roll
[1d20+2 = (13+2) = 15]
>>192265Posey can feel her energy - her essence - slowly drain out of her, and taking something with it.
But as if from a light shining above - though nothing pierces the grey-tinged twilight - Posey can feel the smile of Fortuna looking down on her.
The fog, though not so thick at sea level, is here as before, more intense at a higher elevation. If the party does not make much noise, they may be able to walk around the crest of the hill undetected. For now, at least.
>>192266Posey glances behind her towards the herd
"The shepherd of fortune is not a patient one. Be swift and be silent. Lest you be food for the hounds of fate." she says back to the herd, as she gracefully glides forward into the flog
Cavaliere gestures to the griffons to remain quiet and silently shepherds them through the fog around the hill.
>>192265>>192266Kira grimaces at the bloodletting, but she slithers through the fog, following the path the others are taking. Silver takes a look at Posey's new wound as he passes her, commenting, "You need to lay off dark magic, blood is not supposed to look like that" before following suit with Kira.
>>192266>>192269Oh, and Silver motions for the commies to follow, telling them "Тихо. Туман нас скроет."
Posey orders Monstro to crawl across the ground with it slower land speed, where it should be covered by the mist, and it not, hopefully mistaken for an inanimate pile of whale bones.
She ushers it towards the rear of the group, interposing the bony behemoth between the airponies and the GRU, so that they have cover.
>>192269"I already told you, my body is fortified by magic, which is what suppresses the cursed spirits that hound me. I never call on my powers when they are not needed. It was just a little recitation, letting out some bad luck to make room for good fortune." Posey says, before trotting away evasively and concealing herself beneath her cloak to heal her wound
Do we make it? Can we proceed to finding the airpony?
The party goes up the hill, away from the nearby squad of soldiers. The soldiers for their part, take a moment to observe and investigate the remains of the battle fought there in the valley. Presumably they move on, and presumably, they take interest in the derelict whaling station at the end of the valley. But the herd of creatures following the party have little interest in that. Climbing up the hill, the fog gets thicker, even if it never quite cuts of visibility. Perhaps the party choses to cut around the northern rim of the hill. This is the most risky path in terms of being spotted, but it is the quickest. Perhaps they chose to go around the southern edge. This is the longest, but the furthest from the line of sight from the GRU. Or maybe they go straight over the top and by the crashed Patrol Bomber. The train of ponies and griffins shows little hesitation in following Posey and whomever else in going along. The griffins do so silently, though the Kostroma survivors talk amongst themselves at a low volume in their own language. Most are busy carrying those who cannot carry themselves, as the wounded remain great in number. Mala stays in the rear, uncomfortably looking back towards the advancing soldiers, and prodding the ponies in front of him to move more quickly.
Past the crest of the hill, the party can see the edges of the village. Not in much detail, as not much twilight remains, nor does much of the light of the wanning gibbous moon penetrate the ever-present haze. But between the dim moonlight, and the edges of the flickering, green light of mortar-launched flares, the ponies can see a row of stone houses that still have their slate roofs, and the black sand of the nearby beach. That is the modern village, and that is their best guess as to the location of both the last air pony, and any other Kostroma survivors.
The wind coming in from the Rocky Sea has slowed considerably. It is also, perhaps oddly, somewhat warmer, above freezing if not by much. The fog carries with it a light mist that falls and slowly begins to cover everything.
>>192282Can Silver tell what the Kostroma survivors are talking about?
In either case, he looks to the rest of the group. "GRU has taken interest in this place. Let us hurry before they send squad to secure this location." He hardly waits for an answer before moving down the hill closer towards the village.
>>192282Cavaliere directs the train of followers to take shelter in a couple of the buildings, to keep them out of sight of any passing patrol. Room by room he searches the abandoned village.
>>192282>That is the modern village, and that is their best guess as to the location of both the last air pony, and any other Kostroma survivors.Posey forges ahead of the herd, speeding up to a light canter, confident in her nightvision.
>>192285Posey assist Cavalier, deliberately mentioning Captain Waters's name out loud, to draw out the airpony who may be in hiding.
Rolling perception
Spot:
[1d20+3 = (9+3) = 12]
Listen:
[1d20+3 = (20+3) = 23]
Search
[1d20+3 = (5+3) = 8]
>>192287I know skills don't crit, but if a 23 on listen doesn't detect him, then I doubt we'll find him any other way.
Does Posey hear any traces of the last airpony? Response to the mention of waters? Unconscious breathing? Buzzards circling a corpse?
>>192284It sounds like "how far away is [unintelligible]?" "Keep up"
"What will happen to Miya?"
These are voiced at lower volume, and the majority seem to concern the immediate situation.
>>192287A moving shadow, and small droplets of falling rain lit by a flare.
In the sounds, she hears the tapping of hooves, waves hitting the shore, a singular gun shot over the other side of the hill, a diesel engine on the far side of the South Bay, a cough, babbling in a foreign language behind her, and the wind tugging at her ears.
>>192289It's likely any hiding pony doesn't want to be found.
Rolling search.
[1d20+2 = (14+2) = 16]
>>192290Both the Silver and the Noodle go into the village to search around, keeping their eyes and ears open. Kira especially tries to do so silently and sneakily.
Silver:
Spot:
[1d20+3 = (5+3) = 8]Listen:
[1d20+3 = (12+3) = 15]Search:
[1d20 = 2]Kira:
Spot:
[1d20+8 = (12+8) = 20]Listen:
[1d20+8 = (14+8) = 22]Search:
[1d20+5 = (7+5) = 12]Move Silently:
[1d20+14 = (19+14) = 33]Hide:
[1d20+14 = (19+14) = 33]
>>192291One thing is for damn sure: Kira isn't going to be seen or hear by anycreature she doesn't want to be seen by. She slips in very well to the night and the low, stone walls
>>192290>>192291Cavaliere is the first to see it. Past the first house, one with its four stone walls and slate roof, but no remaining wooden door, or at least, an open wooden door, it moves out of the shadow. The shadow must have hid it well, because Cavaliere saw no signs of it until he approached. Perhaps it came from behind the house. Perhaps it was next to the house, but hidden by the shadow of the house, which blocks the light of the flare. The angle is wrong for it to have come out of the door.
Hopping out of the shadow, and looking up at Cavaliere, is a small beige colt. It's an earth pony with a beige coat, a long, sandy mane, and wearing two articles of clothing: one, a white, linen shirt over the chest, and the other, a
woven woolen article of clothing most akin to a fillies' dress or skirt, green in color with lavender and blue plaid stripes. The colt's green eyes reflect brightly like a wolf's in the dim light. Though he is outside he is not damp from the mist. He looks upwards at cavaliere, and his tail briefly moves from side to side.
"Mr., can you help me? I think they might have left."
His voice is prepubescent, and accented to some bizarre, backwoods variety of Equestrian.
>>192293Silver blinks once he sees the colt. He looks over to the airship ponies to see their reaction, if this is the pony they're missing.
>>192294The airship ponies don't have much of a reaction at all. They are of course much further back and likely distracted. From the noise, there is reason to think the soldiers will be down the hill soon
>>192295Silver looks back to the colt. "You are from airship?"
>>192296The colt moves forward, stopping at about the edge of the house, and looks towards Silver. He tilts his head, and an ear flops down.
"Nnno?" He rights his head. "Ship? It hasn't left yet, has it? I was at the cliet at the end of Kirchner's Hill, lookin' for anything to use, and I... okay, I was picking flowers. I wanted to take them with me. To have something, you know. But I lost track of time. Is anypony still here?"
>>192297Now Silver looks over to the griffons from the whaling station to see if they know anything about this.
>>192298The griffins, like the airponies, have
not travelled with the vanguard of the party to the village, but have stayed in the rear, moving along the long train of wounded ponies. They look distracted and confused.
>>192299Silver sighs, and looks at the colt. "I want you to explain more clearly. Ship, Kirchner's Hill, everything. Because we are on island that was previously assumed to be uninhabited and is currently in middle of warzone."
Kira, meanwhile, flicks her tongue from the shadows.
>>192300He looks at Silver, tilts his head, rights it again, and then stomps his forehooves on the ground - though it's a quiet, and unfelt stomp.
"I don't have time! You have to take me to the ship." His ears go back. "Or they will leave without me..."
>>192301Survival: Kira, ever curious about this occurrence and wondering if this is some sort of mind trick, flights her tongue into the air to see if the colt actually smells like a living pony.
[1d20+11 = (14+11) = 25]
>>192301Posey glides over, her golden eyes glinting in the dim light
"What is your name, little one?" she asks, calmly
>"Or they will leave without me...""Hush now. Nopony is leaving this island anytime soon, because the ship is grounded. We are on our way to the ship right now. We are just looking for one of our friends first. Perhaps we could help each other. Did you see a lone stallion pass by here?" she asks, to her voice calm and gentle
She reaches into her satchel and levitates out a few flowers (Rosey Ring always has her pockets full of posies), and offers it to the colt, skillfully floating it in front of his nose to lure him into her gaze.
"My son likes flowers too. They're a rare treat where I come from."
>>192293>>192301Cavaliere keeps a calm voice.
"Which ship do you mean? There was an airship there behind that hill, and now there are two ships, the Kostroma and a military ship. Don't worry, we plan on getting off this island too." He looks to see if there is any sign of recognition once the
Kostroma is mentioned.
>>192302flick flick flickGuh!
flick flickUgh, it’s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Except it’s not like looking for a needle in a haystack. All you’d need to do is find the needle. This… it’s more like looking for a needle in a needle stack. And all the needles are a little different, but you don’t know what the one you’re looking for looks like. Let’s see…
flick flickThat’s Silver
flick flickThat’s Posey. She smells a little off. Kind of plasticky. Actually not that strong of a smell. You can only really smell her because she’s so close.
flick flickThat’s a Griffin. Cavaliere probably
flick flick An airpony?
flick flickThat’s that annoying bat pony. No not that one. The other one.
flick flickThat’s a hyena
flick flickThat’s Mary. Go wave hi to her!
flick flickThat’s Rustling Pine. I know because his smell is kind of distinct.
Well nothing here smells like a foal. I mean, you could go and lean over the foal and flick your tongue but… well when I tried that with a couple zebra foals back in Dhamaji they didn’t like it. Maybe ponies don’t mind being, well, tasted? But what if they do?
>>192303The foal looks up at Posey. The muscles of his face are strained, and convey fear and desperation, but somehow his eyes look past her.
“B-barley Corn.” He leans forward, as if about to spring and jump onto posey.
“Can you take me to the ship? I haven’t seen
anypony. Honest. I think they’ve left. Can you take me to the ship?”
>>192304“I forgot the name. Two masts, I think? Leaving for Sunset.” He tilts his head . “The one going to Sunset. That’s where everyone is going.”
>>192304The little pony’s head perks up, and then tilts, when Cavaliere mentions multiple ships and the
Kostroma.
>>192306>>192307Cavaliere looks skeptical. At least, he
seems skeptical. There's precious little mouth on griffons to emote with. He does not come any closer to the colt.
"The ship had masts? Do you know if it had sails? And Sunset…do you mean the city in New Mareland?"He tries to place the colt's accent, to get a bead on where he may be from.
>>192308Roll Knowledge. Local or whatever category you can argue is relevant. Int modifier.
The colt looks up over towards Cavaliere.
“Yeah, I believe so. Maybe paddles, too? I’m not sure. I only saw it as it sailed in and I went off to Kirchner’s Hill. Yeah, o’er in the Dominion.”
>>192306"Why certainly, I will take you to the ship. Just stay beside me now." she says, gently caressing the Colt's mane pushing his cheek towards her chest
She steps back and looks into his eyes
"Everything is going to be ̸̧͇̯͠o̶̠͐̈́k̸̹͗̃̅̏͜á̷̺̀ẙ̶̡̞̲͉̒̌."
Bluff check to elicit eye contact
[1d20+16 = (15+16) = 31]The Gaze's DC is 19 as usual
>>192309"Just what was a little colt like you doing aboard the Kostroma? I did not hear of any civilians aboard the ship besides the scientists."
>>192309Local is good.
[1d20+5 = (4+5) = 9]He raises an eyebrow and raises a talon.
>>192310"Wait. The airponies were observing the area prior to the crash and they would know of any other vessels. Get the Lieutenant or Captain here and let's ask them."
>>192309Posey takes 10 on Local.
>>192310The colt does
not let Posey get close enough to touch it, moving back. The colt is looking right at posey. It’s the focus on the eyes that is questionable. Like he’s looking past her, rather than at her.
“Cost Roma? No, it was like… the
Lucky Lady, I think? I don’t remember. I don’t know anything about scientists.” Looking down and shaking his head. “Today is moving day and… you have to get me to the ship or they’ll leave without me!”
>>192311Probably… Griffish Isles or Village Up North by accent. Clothing… the shirt is factory made, and the dress is hoof woven. He looks like he put on a filly’s clothing, but it may be some kind of cultural thing. Ponies are weird.
>>192312Posey can’t tell too much about many of the particulars, but she can tell that the dress is made for cooler weather than the shirt, which was probably made to be worn under a jacket.
>>192313Cavaliere gets a hold of the closest airpony and asks for the pony in charge of observation data.
>>192313>The colt does not let Posey get close enough to touch itTouch
[1d20+5 = (6+5) = 11]Grapple
[1d20+5 = (15+5) = 20]
>>192314The White Pegasus pony is brought up, as he was the copilot on duty at the time of the crash. He looks around the buildings, not really focusing on the Colt.
“I… don’t recall seeing another ship, no. But we did lose sight of… well, everything, for several minutes. There was a bank of fog near the island, and the
Kostroma disappeared into it. But more so… we felt… dizzy. If we were in a plane we probably would have flipped it upside down, or stalled it. We lost our sense of direction. Then we crashed.”
>>192315Posey reaches…
And she doesn’t grab the colt. It seems to have moved out of the way.
>>192314>>192315“Take me to the ship. Please…”
>>192316"Did your records indicate any passenger vessels in the area on their way to Sunset? Does the name 'Lucky Lady' ring any bells? I find it hard to believe that a civilian vessel under New Mareland colors would be out here.">>192315"He does not want to be touched," he remarks firmly to Posey.
>>192317"Before we do, can you tell us how you came aboard and where the other passengers are? Where are your parents?"
>>192316"Considering that he speaks our language as a colt, it is unlikely that he is from Stalliongrad.... Perhaps there is a third ship out there somewhere. If so, we may be able to leave aboard it, without the Kostroma."
>It seems to have moved out of the way.>>192317>another sidequestHmmm, maybe we should just kidnap him instead...
Grab
[1d20+5 = (9+5) = 14]
>>192317"Did you see any landmarks that could tell us what side of the island your ship is on?"
>>192318White Pegasus
“No, and I’d know, because we run escorts for the merchant marine. Civilian ships aren’t permitted to sail in the Rocky Sea under New Mareland flag without a Navy or at least R&M escort. It’s called Songline operations when ships carrying refugees leave eastern Equestria to go to the Metropole. The last civilian vessel to leave Ciklage up North was a week ago, and it was a freighter, not a Songline. Frankly it’s easier to go through Nova Griffonia now, and leave from Wynghagen. Though I think civilians have been transported out of Village Up North. Most Songline ships in the area have left out of Trottingham, but Trottingham gets fewer migrants than further south, since most migrants are just passing through from Western Equestria. I don’t know if any ‘Lucky Lady’.”
“I have lived here. They are on the ship. They are all on the ship. Everyone is on the ship but me. At least I think they are. I am alone here.”
>>192319Posey expects to hear a
squeaky sound of a foal being grabbed. Instead, she feels onto the chilly air of the Rocky Sea night. Posey genuinely has no explanation as to how she missed. She thought she had him. But instead, he’s just a little further down, and looking up at her.
“I need to get on the ship!”
>>192321>Civilian ships aren’t permitted>I have lived here.>She thought she had him. But instead, he’s just a little further down, and looking up at her.Posey narrows her eyes at the curious foal.
Religion (check-in for undead traits):
[1d20+11 = (15+11) = 26]Arcana (checking for signs of time slips or illusory factors):
[1d20+11 = (1+11) = 12]
>>192321He nods with appreciation to the airpony.
"Thank you."To the colt he replies,
"You lived here? For how long have you been here? Did you notice anything unusual in the past few hours?"
>>192321"Barley... Can you tell me what year it is?"
>>192320“Yeah. The village and the pier. It’s this side.”
The big, stone houses leave long shadows from the moon light. Shadows that are especially vivid when flares shoot up into the sky, sometimes casting overlapping shadows that move as the flares fall to the earth. The buildings are not alone in producing these shadows. So too does Posey and Cavaliere. But the Colt… you can see on the other side. His clothing is dry, even as so many droplets form on Posey’s own coat and clothing.
The colt looks up toward Posey
“Please? I need to go with them. Or else I’ll be stuck on the island…”
>>192323Barley’s ears go down, and he looks down
“I kind of lost track of time…”
Then he looks back up to Cavaliere
“You showed up. And some other ponies. Please? I need to get on the ship. Can you take me to it?”
>>192324“Um… 947.”
>>192325What calendar year is it in canon?
>>1923261013. Like… January 30th, ish[/i]
>>192325Cavaliere takes Posey aside and whispers,
"You said you are a student of the supernatural and specialize in talking with the dead. You could put those skills to good use now. Put him to rest or whatever you need to do, but see if there's any information on the lost airpony."If nopony else wants to talk to him, Cavaliere will resume the search, hopefully with help from the airponies.
>>192325Did Posey notice any magical/undead traits that are relevant to this situation?
>>192328>ignoring the lost foal looking up at uHeartless
>>192329I’m confused. Like what?
>>192325"Barley, you poor little thing..." Posey says, crouching down
"947 was 66 years ago." she says
>>192330Like, any indication that he might be a ghost or something, or background knowledge for any sort of time slip that may have occurred.
>>192331I rolled a 1 on Arcana for a modified 12, so I guess Posey wouldn't know in this case.
I have to sleep soon.
>>192331Barley sits down, and lets his sandyitail come out from his skirt and wrap around his body. His ears go back, and he looks down. “But if I don’t get on that ship, I’ll be left behind. I have to catch up with them. I didn’t mean to miss moving day, I was- I wanted to say good bye to the birds and the flowers and the sea and the rock over the sea past Kirchner’s hill. I didn’t really want to move, but mum said we had to, and I don’t want to. I’ve never been off this island. It is my home. But I don’t want to be left behind…”
If there’s a time slip, it’s a very selective time slip. Posey can see the green light of the flares launched by the GRU. A ghost would usually have an aura that could be felt in the air. Maybe there is one, but it’s lost in the wind and rain. An illusion or a recorded memory would fit what Possy, but it seems to respond to inputs from Posey and others, like it’s intelligent. Like a ghost.
>>192333Posey slowly reaches out to touch the colt
"The ship you speak of... Left a long time ago. This island is all but deserted, save for couple skinny sheep." she says, calmly
"There is nothing left for you here. But I will not leave you behind like the others did. Would you like to come with me?"
>>192334Silver looks a bit hesitant, to which he explains himself to his comrades. "I am worried about this being some sort of trap. There are only two ships parked here, one of which would likely torture us and make us disappear while other has Traveler on it."
Spot: Meanwhile, with an investigative flick of her tongue, Kira sees if her keen snek eyes can't tell if there's some sort of deception going on, like this being a disguise or if the colt is just ever so slightly see-through or glowing or something.
[1d20+8 = (17+8) = 25]
>>192334The foal, sitting, now moves his forehooves and lays down, crossing his forelegs and angling his lips down. Perhaps deliberately, this places him just beyond the reach of Posey’s advancing hoof. Then his eyes angle up towards Posey and his ears move up.
“Can you get me to the ship?”
>>192335The colt is not translucent or transparent at all, instead being sandy maned, beige coated, wearing a white linen shirt and a dark green skirt plaid in lavender and blue. But he does not cast a shadow, nor do droplets of water accumulate on him or his clothing as it does on everything else.
>>192336Grab
[1d20+5 = (1+5) = 6]This is looking like a programmed image. Best way to tell is to touch and roll the save to disbelieve.
>>192336>he does not cast a shadow
>>192328>>192335Posey approaches the rest of the party and whispers
"This colt barely so much as flinched when I told him that his ship left six decades ago. There is no evidence of his ship being here, or any way for him to have survived even a single night on this island. Despite my best efforts, I have been unable to touch him."
Her expression grows dark
"In my training, I read about monsters who used their psychic powers to create illusions that lured unsuspecting ponies towards their lairs, not unlike angler fish. I have a creeping suspicion that this colt is a figment programmed to lure our herd towards the water..."
>>192340Silver whispers back to Posey, "That is my thought process, too. Unless we are now dealing with time travelers, I believe this may be trick."
Kira, meanwhile tenses up from her spot in the shadows, pounces, and makes her attempt to whump the child.
[1d20+9 = (4+9) = 13]
>>192341"A time traveler would have denied their predicament. Even for a confused colt in shock, his reaction was far from normal." Posey replies
"I recommend slowly backing away. If he were a real colt, he would follow us back to the herd."
>>192341Kira’s pounce is sloppy, at least by her standards. It
probably should have worked, but maybe an exceptionally agile colt could have escaped it? Either way, it appears the colt has jumped up - perhaps after rolling over on his back 360 degrees - and is standing across the lane, the one lonely lane of the village, with his back arched up, ears perked up, and eyes widened. He turns his head to Kira, to Posey, then to Silver, stares for about two and a half seconds. “I can’t stay here.” Turning on his back legs, turns around and runs away. The flares of the GRU have sunk by now, and there is no extra light beyond what moonlight seeps through the mists. For the moment, the night is oddly silent.
>>192343What direction is he running in?
Attack of opportunity to grab him as he runs away
[1d20+5 = (19+5) = 24]
>>192344Aha! That had to have touched him.
Grapple
[1d20+9 = (8+9) = 17]Also preemptively rolling a Will save up disbelieve any illusion:
[1d20+7 = (12+7) = 19] (+2 if the source of the illusion is an aberration or other far realm entity)
>>192344>>192345Posey lunges forward, and grabs at the colt. His sandy mane, and his skirt. But Posey neither feels nor sees the colt. Only cool, damp air, and behind a stone wall with droplets of water collecting on its rough surface, and running down in the grooves between the stones.
>>192346My suspicions have been confirmed
What direction does the colt run in?
Posey looks towards the party
"An illusion. Almost certainly a trap... Question is by who or what? The Traveller?" Posey ponders
>>192347Kira gets up after her sloppy pounce attempt. She rubs her head to deal with a minor bump as she replies to Posey's question. "Well, the shamans talked about how when enough negative energy is present in a single location it can cause the souls of lost creatures to manifest. Maybe the presense of the Traveler is causing this colt's soul to manifest, trapped in the moments before his tragic death? Maybe he tried to catch the boat as it left the island, fell in the water, and drowned? Poor colt, if that's the case..."
>>192347Posey doesn't see the colt running at all. It is gone. Before Posey pounced on it, it was going east, through the village.
>>192349>>192348One last roll to check if that was a ghost or spectre or other undead apparition of some sort, to see if it's worth pursuing.
Religion
[1d20+11 = (17+11) = 28]I guess I may as well roll spell craft to confirm/deny the presence of illusions:
[1d20+11 = (10+11) = 21]
>>192349>through the villageOh wait, that's the direction we're heading anyway, right? I thought we already searched the village.
Anyway, let's go there to find the airpony. If a monster/ghost shows up on the way, do be it.
>>192351>I thought we already searched the village.No
>>192352Alright then, with the colt* nowhere in sight, we should proceed to search the village.
Posey carefully strides towards the village
"Careful, everypony. Whatever created that illusion is sure to be waiting for us." she says to the party, drawing her sword
>>192351>>192352>>192353Cavaliere is trying to search it now.
>>192354Posey joins him, in the same way she described in the posts above
Just going to take 10 on the perception rolls this time.
>>192353Kira raises her hoof. "Unless it's just a coincidence because of the presence of the Traveler."
Silver raises an eyebrow at this insistence. "You do not believe it to be trap or lure?"
Kira shakes her head. "You've seen how the Traveler's tried to get us to 'join him'. He's been pretty direct with it, telling us to close our eyes and give in. Or when you look into the eyes of the possessed ponies. Or the voices in our heads that are telling us to join him. This just feels too indirect to be something he would do, you know? Subtlety doesn't seem to be his thing."
Silver seems to ponder this with a "Hmmmmmm".
>>192356"An illusion is always a trap." Posey says decisively
"That colt was not like any ghost that I have seen before, so he must have been an illusion. Any creature capable of generating illusions of that caliber is sure to be formidable. Be on guard." she says as she searches the village
I guess I may as well roll perception
Spot
[1d20+3 = (12+3) = 15]Listen
[1d20+3 = (6+3) = 9]Search
[1d20+3 = (9+3) = 12]Kira or Cavalier should roll Survival. A DC 15 check should lead us right to the airpony.
>>192350Maybe, maybe not. Elements don't quite align perfectly. If it was undead, it has learned that Posey and Kira are trying to capture it and are not trying to help. If it was an illusion, its maker has learned that further interactions are a waste of time.
>>192360>If it was undead, it has learned that Posey and Kira are trying to capture it and are not trying to help.Were it an undead, would my 28 be high enough to tell what kind of undead it was?
>its maker has learned that further interactions are a waste of timeHmmm, that's actually unsettling. I thought it was a programmed image, but perhaps it could also be an active participant. In that case, we should be on guard, because we might already be observed...
>>192361It was modifying its responses based off of input. It very obviously had at least some minimum of intelligence behind it.
>>192359[1d20+3 = (14+3) = 17]"What ghosts have you seen?" Cavaliere asks skeptically.
"You took no time to come to a conclusion."
>>192363"A few. As I said, I am an expert in the field of the undying." Posey said
"Most spectres have only limited manifestation abilities, and are thus identifiable at close distances by their translucent appearances. The ones who are capable of mimicking living ponies perfectly, however... Are invariably predatory, and likely would have attacked us already."
>>192362Maybe I should have rebuked it while I had the chance. I have 9 uses of rebuke undead and my control pool is only half full.
>>192359Survival: Kira utilizes her senses to look for any signs of unfamiliar ponies in the area.
[1d20+11 = (17+11) = 28]>>192360Technically, she wasn't trying to capture the colt. Kira just wanted to see if she'd pass through him.
>>192365Well, if a 28 on survival in a limited area to track an airpony over firm ground after less than 24 hours doesn't lead us right to him, he would need to be a ghost too.
>she wasn't trying to capture the coltPosey offered to take him with us on our ship.
>>192365>>192366Even though she's looking for missing airponies, Kira looks over in the direction of where the colt was going. "...so, where do you think he went? Probably towards the water, reenacting the events leading up to his death. Do you guys think he'll lead us to the missing airpony, or those other Kostroma survivors?"
>>192367"It is plausible." Posey replies
"I would not count on it though." she adds
>>192368Kira: "Or we could just investigate where he's gone, with the only purpose of seeing what happens with him." She taps her hooves together. "...I'd find that kinda interesting..."
We rolled perception and survival. Is there anything else we have to roll to search the village for the airpony?
20 posts till 1000, well done.
>>192370I think GM pone would like us to follow the ghost colt before he disappears, so he can stall for time to rewrite some stuff.
>>192372He went in the same direction we're going in anyway. We can follow him and search the village at the same time.
Do we see or hear anything in the immediate vicinity once we follow the ghost/illusion into the village?
>>192302>>192368>>192367>>192369>>192363Just forget about the damned ghost. I'll get to the search results at some point.
>>191364"Well..." She says, with a pause as she returns her hoof to the ground.
"You can start by putting back up the items left at the counter back at their places on the shelves. And give me the one and a quarter inch buttons. The beige and mud brown pattern ones, not those cheap yellow-brown ones on top."
>>192384sad griffon noises"I'm on it, Miss Sewn!" she answers promptly.
Amber tries to keep track of all of High Sewn's requests. It shouldn't be too hard for a smart cookie like her. Though, beige is so similar to yellow, and what distinguishes mud brown from regular brown?
>>192385Of the many things that Amber has been thrown into up to her neck and had to learn in a short amount of time, is the nuance of so many shades of colors. There is "barley," "sand," "beige," and so many various shades of yellow brown, besides all of the other permutations of brown.
High Sewn says to Amber "the one on the bottom" after she opens the container.
>>192386She does not think of herself as much of a visual artist, but she appreciates the intricacy of color. That these are earthy tones brings her extra delight, since she feels she can better describe the hues of her hair and skin as well as that of Mustard's.
She dutifully hoofs over as many buttons as her boss needs, and when there is a window of opportunity puts away the merchandise as neatly as she can.
>>192387High Sewn wordlessly takes the buttons and returns to her work of fixing a set of clothing in the back room.
The few minutes until lunch pass without much occurring of note.
>>192388Maybe High Sewn is done with her sewing by lunchtime, or maybe not. Either way, Amber approaches and stands off to the side, rubbing her own fetlock.
"Miss Sewn, do you know of any inexpensive places serving vittles? I'm a mite peckish," she asks.
>>192389"'Vittles'? 'Peckish'? My dear, even your dialect is..." she moves her right hoof in a circular manner. "Rustic. Well..." moving her eyes, and then her head, to the left, she says "There's a sandwich shop two blocks down and then a few over on 20th and Traveller. That should give you good value and decent food."
>>192390"Several blocks over? Even at a canter's pace, I'll be hard-pressed to go there, order, eat, and come back in time…" she replies, looking rather daunted.
"Um, how far away is that from the high school?" Amber provides the name of the school that Mustard Trim attends, but doesn't mention him.
>>192391She makes a batting motion, as if to dismiss the notion it is too far away.
"That one? Not sure why you'd want to go there, but it's several more blocks south, on Bucephalus, which is one further west of Traveller."
>>192392The short mare blinks. She has some idea of how large city blocks are, and makes a quick mental calculation as to whether it could be possible to get there and back with any time to spare, all within a single lunch break. The sandwich shop is sounding to sound like a more practical and delicious option.
For purposes of Baltimare City planning, let's say that blocks are rectangles that are wider east to west than north to south. Named streets are always north to south, while numbered streets are east to west, numbered starting at one next to the river, and increasing as you advance north.
>>192393It should be possible. The high school is also possible, albeit with less time there than if she were to go to the sandwich shop.
>>192394The speed and endurance of equinity compared to lesser races not possessing four hooved limbs wins out in the end. A smile breaks out over Amber's face as she thanks High Sewn and heads south at a fast pace, the hem of her skirt fluttering behind her.
>>192395Oh my...
To the high school?
>>192396I should have been clear. Yes, she goes directly to the high school.
>>192397>>192395Traveller South High School is, oddly, not on Traveller Street. Well actually a part of it is, but the secondary entrance faces Bucephalus, with the main entrance on seventh street. It's actually not that far away from the police station where Amber went a few nights ago...
The building is mostly blocky and rectangular, made of bricks with granite stones for the first five feet, square windows, at least three stories with windows visible from a basement, and big steps going up to the entrance.
>>192398Hopefully no police officers recognize her. Amber, wearing her dress, hair scarf, and her saddlebags (she did not bother to put her cloak back on) pauses at the formidable entrance. For a moment she wonders if it would be trespassing if she went in. Didn't Mustard mention it was a public school though? That must mean it's open to the public and anypony can enter.
She walks up the steep stone steps and pushes or pulls the door to get inside.
>>192399When Amber visited the police station, there were soldiers standing guard outside, an armored car in the public park, and she was searched for bombs as she entered the building.
But this building has no soldiers outside, no guards at the door. Not even a receptionist. Just an entry into a linoleum floored hall with white-washed walls. No pony is immediately visible, but the sounds of clopping and speaking tell her the building is far from empty
>>192400The figurative open door compared to the police station eases her anxiety somewhat. Nonetheless, a large unfamiliar building exudes a certain air of anticipation. Mustard doesn't even know she's coming, and she has no idea what the other ponies here are like. Despite her worries, she follows the signs of life.
>>192401Looking to the right, a white filly with grey mane and tail and a green sweater walks the hall. Behind her, Amber can hear the sound of ponies talking, presumably in a room further down.
>>192402Amber has some butterflies in her stomach, and she's not exactly sure why. Still, she doesn't want to waste all her time wandering blindly, and she turns to ask a question for the filly with a sweater.
"Pardon me. I didn't miss lunch, did I?" Amber guesses that this school probably has lunch at the same time as her job. It was the primary reason for her coming down now rather than after work.
>>192403She turns around and looks behind her, before turning back to Amber.
"No?" She says, and starts lazily moving forward, possibly past Amber
>>192404Part of Amber is disappointed and hoped for a friendly chat. Chiefly, however, she is relieved that she wasn't the target of sudden interest and can get on with her search. She just has to find wherever students tend to have lunch, which probably is the noisiest part of the building. No doubt it's where the filly is coming from, and Amber heads that direction.
>>192405Proceeding that way, Amber sees a pair of blue doors that are held white open. This leads into a wide space with many tables, and very many colts and fillies at these tables with trays in front of them. This is certainly a cafeteria in lunch hour. There is a cacophony of noise.
>>192406Amber tries not to stare and gawk, but it's hard. She's never seen so many colts and fillies all together like this! She glances over the crowd, curious as to how many wear clothes, and of those what kind of clothes they wear. Maybe High Sewn is rubbing off on her more than she thought….
Then a devious thought strikes her. She can't possibly have enough time to buy a sandwich at the shop, but she is hungry. Surely they won't mind if one more filly gets a tray of food? She tries to find an empty tray and discern how the little ponies get their lunches.
>>192407Probably something like half wear clothes. The thickest of jackets are not being worn, naturally, as the building seems to be heated, but a number wear shirts or skirts or at least scarves and bows.
On the opposite side of the hall is a set of rails and food, with a larger mare and a zebra mare at the station. She can see mashed potatoes, broccoli, carrots, and apples as options. And yes, there is a set of trays.
>>192408For many of the fillies in these halls, some of whom likely bring their own lunches, this selection probably is bland government slop. For hungry little Amber, it's practically a banquet. She has to dissuade herself from ordering some of everything, but very politely asks for broccoli, carrots and an apple from the serving mares. All the while, she looks to see if she can recognize Mustard in the crowd.
>>192409There's even
gravy!
"You didn't get yours already? You better not be comin' for seconds" the zebra mare says. She's noticably smaller and younger than the red pony mare.
"Let the little filly eat. She's starving." The mare says, smiling.
Amber does
not see Mustard. Or at least, from this angle, which does not allow her to see everypony in the crowd. It doesn't help that "yellow earth pony" is the single most common color and racial combination in the school, and probably in all of Equestria.
>>192410I have to resist the urge to look through all FiM background ponies to see if yellow earth ponies are the most common. I could swear blue beats it."Thank you Miss!" Amber replies. She can hardly believe she got away with it, though it really shouldn't be surprising. It would be wise for this "heist" to not go to her head.
Despite her hunger she won't let up on her singular reason to be there. Delicately holding the tray in her mouth, she continues searching the lunch hall for her coltfriend.
>>192411 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bq0I-bcBWmA&pp=ygUcbW9zdCBhbmQgbGVhc3QgY29tbW9uIHBvbmllcw%3D%3D The mare smiles at her. Maybe she knows that Amber isn't actually a student, and maybe she sees so many students that she couldn't possibly know. Hard to say. Either way, it's quite a difference from the officers, who see a cute little filly, and seem to believe in the back of their minds that Amber was there to bomb them, or shoot them.
Is that him? No. Is that him? No. Wait, it's him! No... No it isn't. What about him? No. That one? That one is actually a girl.
Oh! There he is! Amber spots Mustard Trim sitting down at a table next to a set of colts who are talking to each other, one of them laughing. She can see his tail over the side of the bench, and he's leaning forward, knees on the table. He isn't eating, and he isn't talking either. His mouth is closed. He is wearing his black jacket inside, and this jacket is partly how Amber identified him. Interestingly, there is an empty spot directly to his right. Most spaces are not empty. He seems to be at the end of whatever little group is gathered, and his head is pointing to the left. His expression is vaguely melancholic, perhaps tired, or perhaps expressing little at all, with closed lips that point down at the edges.
>>192412Poor Mustard…
Dodging the moving ponies all about, Amber moseys over to the empty spot at the table. She gently sets the tray down and asks,
"Mind if I sit here?" to both Mustard and to his wider group.
>>192413Mustard's eyes move over to the right, then back to the left, then firmly to the right, and he jumps back, with wide eyes and fur standing up, completely silent. It were as if Amber had caught him doing something he shouldn't be doing. Not all of the colts at the table take notice of Amber over the noice, but at least one does, a grey pegasus colt with a black mane, who raises an eye brow and says,
"Hello. I haven't seen you here before."
Mustard Trim takes his hoof and moves a pair of glasses, away from Amber and closer towards himself. He also moves his tray further to the left. Mustard has eaten all of the potatoes, but not all of the greens.
>>192414Amber tries to play down Mustard's surprise, waving a hoof and looking off to the side. In reality, she's trying to come up with an excuse for who she realizes to be his friends.
"Oh, I, uh, usually eat someplace else," she replies.
"And I'm new around here too." She looks cautiously over to the colts as she dips down to chew on some carrots.
>>192415"Amber?" Mustard finally manages. "What are you doing here?"
The grey colt asks,
"You know her?"
Mustard does not instantly respond
>>192416Amber smiles a little as she chews on some vegetables. After she swallows, she responds simply,
"We do." She makes no mention as to how well they know each other.
"Are you Mustard's friend, too?" she asks the grey colt.
>>192417"I'm in his class." He answers. Tilting his head to the side, but keeping his purple eyes on her, the grey colt asks
"So you your name is Amber? Where did you come from?"
Amber can feel a hoof, certainly Mustard's right forehoof, reach out and touch her hind leg. It's under the table and not likely visible.
>>192417The vegetables have been boiled for too long
>>192412Ok but the line between yellow and orange is vague. Aren't Amber and Mustard more orange-y?>>192419Alas! She will have to get her own groceries to be able to actually taste them. At least she managed to prove that there is indeed such a thing as a free lunch.
>>192418"Do you also do woodworking? Sorry, let me introduce myself. Yeah, and, uh, I'm from around." She idly flaps her hoof again.
"The countryside."Upon being touched, Amber blushes, and Mustard can feel her leg twitch underneath the table. She swishes her tail around underneath her dress, and hopes the other colts just think she's shy.
>>192420The grey colt pulls his lips together, and then smiles.
"Wood working? No, I don't do any of that. I'm a flier." He partly expands, and then flexes his wings, though the table won't allow for a full expansion.
"A shame." Mustard says, and picks up and drinks from a glass, evidently of water. Mustard adds, "I met her outside of school, she's new to the city." Mustard rubs her leg under the table
>>192421Amber would be relieved that Mustard was telling the truth if he wasn't touching her all of a sudden. Her leg twitches again. Is Mustard challenging her to touch him back? There is no way, they are out in public! Her reddened face scrunches at him, but the other colt might mistake the expression as being directed at himself, as she replies,
"Flying ain't got anything to do with it. If you got hooves and a mouth, you can do woodworking."
>>192422"What?" Mustard says, turning his face to Amber.
"Riiiight" the pegasus pony says. "I suppose, country girl, if you don't have wings, you may as well put your hooves and mouth to work."
>>192423Amber lowers her own hoof and very gently lifts Mustard's grasp up and away from her thigh. Her countenance becomes more serene as she turns to the pegasus.
"I suppose that to you your wings are your greatest gift and fill you with romantic musings of blue skies. Yet, ain't they terribly limited? To fly is no longer a gift of birth but something that has become available to all thanks to technology. Meanwhile, only technique and practice limit the possibilities afforded to those who 'put hooves and mouth to work,' as you say. With them a pony can sculpt grand statues, engineer new machines that change lives, or play flowing concertos on any number of instruments. These are the things that bring hope to all our lives and shape the course of the world. Couldn't it be said that wings are merely inflexible appendages meant for weatherponies?"Amber turns back to her food and continues to eat before it gets cold.
>>192424Mustard pulls his hoof away.
The grey pony says,
"Oh, you're a philosopher, too?"
Mustard says, "No one expects you to be, Storm."
He raises both hooves up "And with such small hooves."
>>192425Amber giggles into her own hoof, amused by the comment. She had never seen Mustard make fun of another pony to his face before. This unexpected boldness catches her by surprise but is appealing.
>>192426For the moment, the grey Pegasus is silent.
Mustard turns to Amber and says in a comparatively hushed voice.
“But really, what are you doing here?”
Then leaning in across the table one down from the grey Pegasus, opposite a deep purple earth pony, is a big, black unicorn. He says to Amber,
“So you’re a wood worker?”
>>192427Amber smiles coyly at Mustard.
"I'm having lunch with you," she replies.
She's a little surprised by the unicorn. Her ears turn to face him before her head does.
"No, actually. I'm a musician…well, trying to be one, right now."
>>192429Mustard blinks
The unicorn responds,
“Oh, what do you play?”
>>192430"Um, the mandolin." Poor Mustard must remain confused for now as Amber tries to finish her meal.
>>192431“What’s a mandolin?” The deep purple earth pony answers, looking over. Interestingly, it’s a filly. She has a tied-back, pink mane. She is on the same side of the table as Amber, immediately on the other side of Mustard. Mustard Trim starts to eat his greens, leaning in to do so. This makes it harder to see her, at least over the table.
>>192432"Oh, it's like a lute," Amber answers, as if the filly would know what a lute is.
"Are you two friends of Mustard…like me…or just his classmates?" she asks, casting an annoyed glance at the less-than-friendly Storm.
>>192433She smiles.
“Sure.” She answers.
“So like a lute. You use your
hooves and mouth for that?”
>>192434Amber smiles back. Maybe Mustard isn't surrounded by awful ponies after all.
"Just my hooves. Come to think of it, I don't know of a stringed instrument which you play with your mouth. I'm sure there's one I could learn to play…maybe." She becomes a little lost in thought.
>>192435“I’m sure you can.” She moves her head to look over Mustard Trim, rather than past him. She continues smiling, and her eyes partly close. I’m sure you can. What is it that brings you here, exactly?” Raising one eye brow, still with a smile.
>>192436Amber pulls her head up and widens her eyes. Partially this is because she was thinking of musical instruments, and partially it's because of anxiety.
"Oh, um, it's a good school. It has…good teachers, and good students. The food is…bland. What do you think?"
>>192437She laughs briefly
“No one
wants to be in school. Unless…”
Mustard Trim raises his head back up, once again blocking line of sight. He turns his head - not far from where the mare’s head would have been if Amber was maintaining eye contact - towards Amber, and tilts it, flopping an ear down.
“Really?” Mustard says, squinting one eye.
>>192438Hmmmmmmm
>>192439"Well, the other option would be to work, like in a store…or something. Heh, heh…." She laughs awkwardly a little.
Then realization strikes her, and she perks up.
"A mouth harp!">>192438I wanted purple….
>>192440Mustard squints, curling the lips back on one hand of his mouth, showing teeth in that mouth.
“Oh…” he answers, still seeming perplexed, but having evidently received an answer.
“A what now?” The black unicorn asks.
>>192440spits fire at the ingrate
>>192441"A mouth harp! It makes the queerest sound, you have to hear it in person to know what it is. Now that I think of it, is it actually a string instrument or just another reed instrument?" She bites into the apple, lost in thought.
>>192443The ponies largely just stare at Amber, while Mustard laughs at low volume, holding up a hoof to his mouth.
The grey Pegasus says to Mustard,
“Where did you find her again?”
Mustard answers,
“At work.”
>>192444She stops eating, and…
scrunch"Excuse me, but I wasn't 'found' like a stray puppy. We happened to meet. At, er, yes, work."
>>192384Silver looks at where the colt disappears to. With a flash of inspiration, Silver chases after the mystery colt, calling out to him, "Wait!"
>>192452Posey also chases
A distant "Pop," and a light streams up into the sky. The shadow it casts moves quickly to unveil first the buildings on the right, then to the left, until the whole hamlet is illuminated with a dim, green light, as if by the light of a full, green moon.
Most of the buildings are in a single line, stretching mostly parallel to the shore, but curving slightly in the direction of the shore looking north. Some houses exist beyond the line twin lines of houses in the distance, though these are not many. Far more numerous in this background are the small cones of stones, presumably storage buildings in past years, and lines upon lines of stones stacked a few feet tall, forming squares and rectangles that lock together that surely were once padlocks for sheep.
The green light illuminates so many droplets of water, falling slowly through the air and moving west, with numerous small rivulets of collecting water forming on the irregular ridges of the slanted, slate rooftops of the houses on the right. These are made of smaller, brick shaped granite stones, with wooden doors that in most instances retain their integrity, even if they are clearly damaged by mold, termites, and the passage of time, though in some cases they seem to have been kicked down. The houses are not exceptionally large by any means, but everyone has chimneys. Windows with small, wooded lattices exist in most windows, sometimes boarded up with wood, sometimes open, and most commonly with glass still in the seal.
Sometimes there are gaps between the houses that form small alleys, allowing movement to what must have been vegetable gardens, storage buildings, and outhouses. A couple wooden structures still exist, even as piles of decaying wood also exist. Further away, beyond the lines of houses and up the hill, a pair of stone wells.
Four buildings near the middle are larger than others. One is large and rectangular, facing away from the street with a high roof, and a tall set of stones above the doorway in a tiny tower with a un on top. Another is a large building, rectangular but facing the roadside, with a lower roof and stones on the edges. Another is a rectangular building facing away, with less impressive stonework and a lower roof. Another has a low roof, less stone, is rectangular facing the path, and has a covered "porch," covered by the remains of a wooden cover that has collapsed in the closest third.
Shadows move against the background of the grey sky, though whether these are hidden things, shadows, or the fog thinned by the turbulent movement of wind over the hillside is hard to say.
>>192455>green light,"Could that be a flare? Or an apparition...?" Posey ponders out loud
"We should investigate the source. Either the our airpony fired it, or the enemy did and we will have to engage them eventually. We can check the houses along the way. If our airpony knows what is good for him, he should have started a fire to warm up one of these old homes, because the cold would kill him more surely than the enemy would. Check for smoke." Posey says, as she trots towards the direction of the light
>>192455>>192457Silver continues to hurry along in the direction of the ghost colt, as if he's a stallion possessed though he retains full use of his faculties.
>>192457Cavaliere cautions her,
"The most likely candidate is the GRU who are near this area. We should investigate, but be careful. Silver, what are you doing?">>192455He sticks to the shadows, and slinks into the rectangular house with the tower.
>>192461"If the GRU is firing a flare here, that means reinforcements are coming soon. There is no time to waste. Find the airpony." Posey replies, as she trots off to search the village
>>192461>>192462Kira flicks her tongue as she ponders something: "Isn't there supposed to be another group of ponies from the Kostroma here in this village? Or did I hear that wrong?"
Silver, meanwhile, continues to pursue the ghost colt. "Wait! Barley Corn!"
>>192455Do any of the buildings have light, smoke or any other signs of camping? Do any of the doors look to have been recently barricaded or otherwise made into a makeshift fortress?
Posey peers into each building as she traces the path of the colt and makes her way in the general direction of the green light.
>Further away, beyond the lines of houses and up the hill, a pair of stone wells.Would be worth investing under other circumstances, but I doubt our pony is alive if he's in the well. Probably just monsters there.
>Four buildings near the middle are larger than others.These buildings look worth investigating. I would choose a large stone building for cover if I were camping and trying to evade monsters/soldiers. They're situated in the middle of the village, and therefore the logical hiding spot for a tactically-oriented marine. Let's check those first, starting with the one with the tower.
My intentions are to come back to this game because I think it will be fun. I just struggle getting there. I'm sorry.
>>192465Glad to have you any time.
>>192465>I just struggle getting there.We've all had that struggle. I hope you find the motivation you need, Sven.
Maybe she can meet up with the party once we find the airpony, take the Kostroma, and win the mission.
Do we find anything/anypony in the village? We already rolled out perception checks a while ago.
Rolling craft (writing) to draw the coolest refrigerator-worthy crayon drawing for momma when she gets home (DC 12; 5 sp)
[1d20+3 = (7+3) = 10]
>>192471Aww, drawing with no arms is hard. Better luck next time.
>>192472You'd
better still put it on the fridge!
[rot intensifies]
eyes glass over
freezes up
drools
body begins to distort and melt
snaps out of it and snorts abruptly
"... Wh-wha.. I.. I wonder if we will ever find them...?"
I just realized that it’s dark, and Cavaliere would not be able to see anything inside the dark buildings
>>192478Posey can see inside the dark buildings. What does Posey see?
>>192478He uses his flashlight and takes care not to shine it out of the doorway or any windows.
>>192478GM, what do we see? Is there any other input you need from us before we find out what we find here?
>>192457The light is above her several hundred feet, forward of her, and possibly over the water, or at least, closer to the water than where she is now. It does not move, but arcs slowly down and in the direction of the bay. The sinking green orb hangs in the sky like the light of an Angler fish in the absyss of the sea, though this is a sea of white and grey that becomes ever darker the further away from the dim green light. Flurries of small droplets move across this field of view before disappearing out of the light, though quite a few may be felt landing on fur and armor.
>>192459Silver darts through the hamlet, the dark outlines of the of the stone houses are illuminated in dim, green light. But a couple paces more, and the light increases, and gradually, the stone becomes a bright grey, with dark grey slate roofs, open, glassless windows, a brown dirt road, a fire coming out of a more distant chimney, and a scene before him of what may as well have been a different world. A lovely emerald, green rolling hill before him under a blue sky dotted with clouds, with little wells, cone-shaped structures with thatched roofs, and stone walls along the hillside. Little cotton ball-like puffs dot the green hill in the distance.
>>192464No lights. No smoke. Some doors are unequivocally shut, some open, some busted open.
Posey passes several houses with open doors - often off hinges, and only debris inside.
Hooray, the adventure continues!
>>192486>The sinking green orb hangs in the sky like the light of an Angler fish in the absyss of the sea, though this is a sea of white and grey that becomes ever darker the further away from the dim green lightHmmmm, that's rather ominous...
>a scene before him of what may as well have been a different world. A lovely emerald, green rolling hill before him under a blue sky dotted with clouds, with little wells, cone-shaped structures with thatched roofs, and stone walls along the hillside. Little cotton ball-like puffs dot the green hill in the distance.Oh dear, we really may be dealing with time slips after all.
Can we all see it, or just Silver?
>Posey passes several houses with open doors - often off hinges, and only debris inside.Posey calls into the alleys, not shouting, but just loud enough for anypony in the buildings to hear:
"~Hello? Is anypony there? We are here on behalf of Captain Waters."
>>192488Is posey still wanting to explore the building with the tower, or has she switched priorities?
it takes a while to write things, please be patient
>>192486Silver slows his pace slightly as the scenery changes around him. It's not the first time he's experienced such a thing. Perhaps there's something about him that makes him especially prone to such occurances. But, he quickly remembers he has no time to waste on such matters; there's a colt he needs to catch up to, and he quickly resumes his pace. "Barley Corn!"
>>192489Posey is looking for anything interesting and/or anything that could lead her to the airpony. She searches the buildings as she passes by in a systemic fashion.
>>192491Cavaliere works in tandem with her, making the process quicker.
>>192461This building is special so far as doors go. Unlike the others, it has two that swing to the side. One of the doors is mostly open, with the upper hinge broken and the lower one still intact, causing the door to bend inwards at the top, but somewhat outwards at the bottom. It's a weathered brown color, but with long, deep scratches with lighter, yellow-tinted splinters exposed along parts of the surface. The other door has been removed from the hinges and is laying on the slate floor of the structure's interior.
Cavaliere's flashlight is not able to illuminate everything all at once. To either side, large swathes are dark, either dimly lit stone walls, or near-blackness.
But Cavaliere knows what this place is. He has been in a structure very similar to this before. With more wood than stone, to be sure, but very similar. He went inside one on a job outside Weter - the countryside, mind you - where there was a small, pony minority. That one was a bit livelier than this dark, damp building. Posey would know what this is too, even if she has never stepped hoof in such a building.
This is a small pony church of the Celestialist loyalist denomination. It is of a rectangular shape with a vaulted ceiling, with sets of pews to either side, and a raised portion at the far end. It would hardly be surprising if it doubled as a schoolhouse, though the pews don't seem optimal for this purpose. Some of the pews at the far end are careful wooden pews, very possibly made at the same Weter, Petershoof, or Trottingham factory as the pews of the place Cavaliere went to before. But many, or most, seem to be less carefully made out of repurposed or recycled wood taken from ships, flotsam, or driftwood.
There are paintings on the wall of some kind of story, maybe just the raising of the sun, windows with closed wooden shutters, and some kind of altar or at least podium that once was present in the middle of the raised platform and has since been destroyed.
But none of that will draw as much attention as the following details: trickles of blood on the center of the floor, bullet marks in the walls, tears and gashes in the wood, destroyed and flipped over pews, and more than anything, what appears to be the bodies of more than one pony in blue uniform on the ground on the far side, behind flipped over pews and just before the raised portion.
>>192491On the ground outside the building with the tower is a pony lying on the ground. A green unicorn stallion in a blue uniform with a blue cap. You could think he's sleeping, but he has multiple large bullet wounds that have stopped bleeding.
>>192493>run-down church"A fortress of faith, once the center of a bustling community, now gathers dust, abandoned by its flock who gave up on these desolate lands.... It is rather romantic." Posey remarks
Nevertheless, she instinctively gives the house of sun a wide berth, her undead nerves moving reflexively
>>192494"Ooh, what do we have here." Posey says, with a little too much enthusiasm
Posey trots over to the pony to check his vitals, his dog tag, and any items that may be on his person.
"It looks like the fighting already arrived here. Our airpony may be out of luck."
Is he handsome?
>>192493Cavaliere wonders at first why the inhabitants of the island did not bring their artwork with them when they left. His musings are cut short quickly. He calls out to the others,
"Over here! We got casualties."He gauges their conditions and whether he can help any of them.
[1d20+3 = (5+3) = 8]
>>192496It's painted directly onto the wall
They seem dead. One, two, three, four of them. Combination of bullet wounds, blunt force trauma and gashes.
>>192495White mane. The ID on him says "Anatoly Kirov," Ensign, People's Merchant Marine. There is a black and white photograph of some small filly, a Petershoof transit ticket, a pressed leaf in the wallet, a dry-cleaning number for Petershoof, some Stalliongrad currency, a swiss army knife, a watch, and a bright scarf of some kind of homemade weave.
You could say he's handsome, surely. Or rather, was.
>>192497Cavaliere checks the identities of the ponies within the church. Do they all have Stalliongrad uniforms or is the Lieutenant one of them?
>>192497>no magic items"I forgot communists are broke." Posey says, in mild disappointment
>black and white photograph of some small fillyAww...
"Hmm, looks around the same age as my Gloomy. Looks like you had somepony waiting for you at home. I am sure she is missing you right now..." she says coldly, giving the corpse a side-eyed glance, as if half-expecting it to supernaturally spring to life at the reminder
Posey takes the knife, wallet, currency and watch. She sits the corpse upright in, and fastens his scarf.
"I would love to spend some more time together, but I am in a bit of a hurry now. Perhaps we can meet again when I take this island. You will wait for me, right?" She whispers to the cadaver, giving him a quick peck on the cheek.
"Perhaps you could still be of use to me though... Where did your killer run off to?" She says, checking the blood splatters on the ground.
She looks at the position of the bullet holes on the stallion, to determine what direction he was shot from, to indicate the general direction of the shooter.
>>192498Two blue uniforms of the Merchant Marine, one green of the Naval Infantry, and one white of the science crew. All have the rank of ensign save the science officer, who seems to be on a different ranking system. All are Stalliongradian.
>>192500The Stallion came from the north and was shot from the west and to the south. From just outside the church
>>192501Posey moves to the southwest, looking for that airpony.
>>192501Any powder burns or indications of the distance and calibre of the gunfire?
>>192490In front of him, in green plaid, is the colt, darting forward away from the main portion of the hamlet
>>192503Short ranged, from inside of the church or at the end, but not execution style either
>>192502This places her right at the entrance of the church
>>192504>>192503Posey looks inside the church and sees the dead Stalliongraders
"It appears as though they have been fighting each other. Must be the doing of The Traveller." she says
"I suspect any remaining ones left towards the Kostroma. Our airpony could be among them."
Do I see the colt too?
>>192504>>192505He should also be able to check approximately how long ago they were killed before he leaves the church.
"There are four bodies in here. It looks like a short-ranged fight. From the combination of methods, I would agree that the Fellow Traveler's minions had done this. You might want to search these corpses. None of them are the airpony, but there's a member of the Kostroma's science team."
>>192505She does not. Just darkness, shadows, and the dim, green light
>>192506Maybe an hour? Bodies are warmer than the air
>>192506>>192507Posey searches the bodies.
"Well... Where do we go from here?"
>>192504Silver holds out a hoof in front of him as he calls out to the colt, speaking in between breaths. "Barley Corn! *breath* Wait! *breath* Let me help you!"
>>192507>>192508The prospect of loot is enough to overcome even Posey's aversion to holy places.
"We don't know if the airpony was here before, during or after this attack. We should sweep through the village just to make sure and if we don't him we have to keep following the trail. Now where is Silver…?"
Having exhausted all of her current leads, Posey decides to follow the commotion that Silver is making.
>>192511Silver has kind of just run off into the night
>>192512Well, if there's nothing left to search here, I will follow him. I can see in the dark.
>>192513But she
won't be searching the other buildings in the hamlet?
>>192514Are there other buildings to search?
I search all of the buildings.
I do have to sleep soon.
Nice to see the game is moving forward again. Hope to do more tomorrow.
Do we find anything in the other buildings?
The first pony is on the far left in front of the final section of pews - an aqua earth pony in a blue uniform slumped onto his side, partly on top of a Vlazhnyy rifle. He has gashes in his stomach unpleasant to describe, and his foreleg is bent in a way that the bone structure ought not allow. He carries a couple stripper clips, some kind of candy, a set of keys, and stalliongradian currency. His ID says "Morskaya Prostrast," (Sea Spread), Ensign, Stalliogradian Merchant Marine.
The next stallion is ungracefully on his side facing away from the entrance and towards the opposite wall. His forelegs are under or over him, facing towards the entrance. His chest is soft, and with the broken, knocked over pew in behind it is fairly clear he was thrown across a part of the room. He likewise wears the a blue uniform, a yellow pegasus with a brown mane that is rather long and strewn on the cracked wooden platform, rather than kept up neatly in a cap. He has no weapon, but a long-knife closer to the center of the room was likely his. His ID says "Винт пройден" (Propeller Passed), Ensign, Stalliongradian Merchant Marine. He has stalliongradian currency, cigarrettes, a lighter, a handkerchief, a banded ring, and a rubber duck.
The third pony is a dark blue color, a unicorn, with a light blue mane, laying on his back with his eyes closed across the slate floor and the edge of the platform. He has several deep wounds that have left large pools of blood on the floor. The slate floor does not absorb blood, and so the liquid remains. A Vlazhnyy rifle with blood on the wooden hoofguard is laid next to him, the tip of the barrel propped up by his body. His ID says "Завершено наблюдение" (Finished Watch), Ensign, Stalliongradian Naval Infantry. He carries a couple flares, a small number of coins, a pressed four-leaf clover, dice, a pencil, and a folded piece of paper.
The last pony is in a state somewhat similar to the first, laying on his belly, with what seem like stab wounds, eyes closed and head on the ground, facing towards the door, but against the side wall, in front of the platform. Grey in color with a blond mane. He wears a white uniform that is stained with blood. There are at least some efforts at bandaging. His ID says "Ослепительный свет," PhD Candidate, University of Lemongrad. He has a broken flashlight near him, an opened medical kit, a vial of what is presumably a healing potion unopened, a set of matches, a partly used container of tin foil, a singular transistor, a pencil, and a small notebook. The most interesting thing about this pony is that he bleeds.
>>192522"Wounds, left by ponies and otherwise." Posey observes
>He has gashes in his stomach unpleasant to describe, and his foreleg is bent in a way that the bone structure ought not allow."No pony left these wounds. Monsters are about."
>yellow Pegasus>rubber dust"A stallion of taste..."
>a small number of coins, a pressed four-leaf clover, dice, a pencil, and a folded piece of paper"He carried his lucky charms with him in battle. An appreciable endeavor, but it did not help him in the end..."
>he bleedsnostrils flare"Looks like we have a live one over here." Posey says
>healing potionIf nopony claims this loot, I think I might give it to this NPC to revive him.
>>192522Cavaliere gets Dust over to the scientist and tells him to heal the pony. Can he take 10?
>healing potionI agree, but let's see if Dust will need it to save him. In the meantime, Posey should keep searching houses since we're short on time.
>>192528Posey levitates the potion over to Cavalier.
"Have Dust patch him up. When we are sure he is stable, we can give him this potion to wake him up, if we want to. Wait until Silver and I have finished searching the village before you wake him though: I have a trick to calm him down in the event that he is not cooperative." She says, as she proceeds to leave the to search the other buildings.
>Can he take 10?He should be able to, since we're not in combat.
>>192522Posey points out the still-living pony to Cavalier and Dust, before she leaves to search the remainder of the village.
I would like to take 10 on my perception checks to search the surrounding buildings.
Opposite the church is a large stone building that has a large door that is intact and leaning open. Inside is a very large, intact room that has several windows with glass, intact or damaged, facing the dark sea. The floor is also slate. The most significant feature in this room is a long wooden bar top that spans much of the left portion of the center room and forms an L shape towards the wall. Any other furniture that may have existed in the room has been removed. To the left is an open doorway to a small room with unknown purpose and no identifying features, save for window seals that are open to the outside and let the green light and rain droplets in. There is another wooden door on the opposite side, though this one is shut, and will not open even with a kick.
Next to this building is a rectangular building with the long side facing away from the road, and a construction similar to the church, though with a lower vaulted roof. Inside is a slate floor that is mostly empty, though with two wooden desks that have been moved and have mold growing on them. On a space on one of the walks is a chalk board. In chalk there is the following drawing: a line going across the center with two little rectangles protruding below the line, in the center above the line, a half circle with beady "eyes" and a smaller pickle shaped "muzzle" that goes below the line. The two rectangles give the impression of hooves, claws, or something of the like. Below the image is written the text "Foo was here." This structure has a little room in the back with an open door, but the back room only has a wooden desk and a bookshelf that is empty. There is a singular piece of chalk on the ground.
The final building is next to the church, the one with the porch, a long rectangular building. The porch has a wooden cover and a dirt floor. There are two doors inside. In one is a room with a wooden display case and shelves, and an opening that goes back into a now empty second room, with a wall that splits the section in two. The other door leads to a room split by a wall that is a mirror of the previous room. There is a less elegant display case in the front, and a ceramic oven in the back with an opening to a chimney.
>>192526>>192528There is a singular vial within a part of the medical kit that has not yet been opened. Opening the vial and placing it into the mouth of the lightly breathing pony, there is at first no response.
Then the pony suddenly opens its eyes - it doesn't quite jump up, but it stands its forehooves up - it breathes in deeply, moves its head from side to side looking about, and mumbles in a foreign language in excited and terrified speech. Its pupils are wide.
>>192532Kira slithers into the second building. She takes a look around, recognizing its purpose even with the differences between it and what she had seen and experienced back home; it's a schoolhouse. She takes the lone piece of chalk with the tip of her tail, and writes onto the chalkboard. She draws a doodle of Ouroboros bursting from an orb that must be the sun, then a lamia hugging a larger lamia, then starts working on filling the chalkboard with as many doodles of cute ponies as she can.
>>192532We don't detect any creatures in these buildings?
>The most significant feature in this room is a long wooden bar top that spans much of the left portion of the center room and forms an L shape towards the wall."Looks like this building was a tavern. The ponies on this island likely gathered here on evenings, or on mornings after church."
>To the left is an open doorway to a small room with unknown purpose and no identifying featuresSounds like the kind of room that has a secret trap door.
Search:
[1d20+3 = (6+3) = 9]>There is another wooden door on the opposite side, though this one is shut, and will not open even with a kick."Is anypony in there? We are with Captain Waters." Posey calls through the door."
Not waiting for an answer, she draws her crowbar and attempts to pry the door open.
Strength check.
[1d20+5 = (2+5) = 7]>wooden desks>chalk board"It appears as though this place was a school."
>"Foo was here.""With some ambitious young foals eager to leave the slightest mark on history, even as their town was fading."
>display case>ceramic oven in the back with an opening to a chimney"A blacksmith, perhaps?"
>Then the pony suddenly opens its eyes - it doesn't quite jump up, but it stands its forehooves up - it breathes in deeply, moves its head from side to side looking about, and mumbles in a foreign language in excited and terrified speech. Its pupils are wide.Oh, before I should probably charm him before wandering off. Posey trots back as she hears him waking up.
DC 19 Will
Posey speaks calmly and deliberately, trying to communicate through tone alone.
"Be still. You are not under attack."
Charisma check to influence a charmed creature
[1d20+6 = (12+6) = 18]
>>192532Cavaliere makes the universally understood motion to remain quiet, holding a claw up to his beak, and holds up an open talon to indicate peaceful intent. He decides to communicate with the scientist in Aquilean.
"Restez calme. Le danger est écarté pour l'instant. Nous sommes là pour vous aider.">>192534I assume we would want to help the scientist first. But for what it matters, Cavaliere makes checks to help out in those areas.
Search:
[1d20+2 = (7+2) = 9]Strength:
[1d20 = 5]
>>192534>>192535The pony stands up on its hind legs, takes a couple steps back, lowers its head facing towards Cavaliere, spreads its forwards slightly apart, and in a whispered tone utters either a phrase in an unidentified language, a proper name, or complete gibberish. Its pupils are wide, and it trembles.
A search reveals nothing, though there is some dirt tracked into the rooms, especially in the room with the bar top. Actually, there are little flecks of what may potentially be blood near the entrance, though it must be known this is rather close to where the pony shot to death in the road lay. The door slightly opens, but does not open with the not especially impressive efforts given by Cavaliere and Posey to open it.
>>192536>The door slightly opensCan we see what is inside of it through the opening?
>>192537>>192536If there is nothing beyond the door, Posey returns to charm the pony.
"We will not get any information out of him with the language barrier. Where did Silver run off to?"
>>192537The opening is slim. Posey can't see much of the room, but part of the wall and a now broken open window. There seems to be some kind of source of red-tinged light in the room, that casts a dim light on the stone.
The door is stuck, barricaded, or otherwise does not open to a simple shove.
>>192540Pardon the delayed reply.
"~Hellooo? Is anypony there?"
>The door is stuck, barricadedWell, that sounds like it means our airpony might have sealed himself in there. Better investigate.
>some kind of source of red-tinged light in the room, that casts a dim light on the stoneCan I use my horn to feel around in the room, and possibly drag out what's casting the light?
Otherwise, I will just go around back and enter through the broken window.
>>192544No one responds to Posey's call.
I've internally decided as a
mechanism of enforcing earth pony supremacy reasonable limits on common spells that may otherwise become OP, that unicorn telekinesis does not have tactile sensation. Thus she cannot use telekinesis as an exploratory mechanism.
>>192545A reasonable ruling. I wasn't sure about the tactile sensation myself.
Can I at least grab the light source and drag it closer?
Posey attempts this, and if that doesn't work she goes around the back to kick the broken window in and enter through there.
>>192546>>192546Posey does not have a precise enough understanding of where the source of the light is (she can guess that it's somewhere sort of in the center of the room just a bit closer towards the window than the street) in order to grab it.
Posey could probably go around. But she'd have to go...
outside
>>192547Posey goes around back and attempts to open the window. While she's at it, she attempts to peer through the window into the room.
>>192548Posy walks out of the building and into the street. Silver runs ahead somewhere beyond, but Posey will be circling the building around the alley. Going through the alley, Posey has a view of the bay. The most recent green orb has died in the air, turning most of the sky black. Posey can see the outline of the hulk that is the
Kostroma against the slightly better lit horizon, and the faint signatures of stars suggest a gap, somewhere far to the south, of the ever-present fog. The looming hills and seastacks that form the edge of this fishbowl can be discerned, though they are less distinct, disappearing at their precipices into the fog. Posey can also see the edge of the keep, and of something that definitely moves along the surface of the water. Closer to her, the movements in the clouds could equally be actual presences, or convections in the wind as it moves over the hilltops.
Behind the rectangular structure there are a couple stone storage buildings, and large shrubs that may be small trees near the actual wall. The window itself is raised rather high, high enough Posey would have to pull herself up to get inside through it. There's definitely a source of light inside, and it's more evident now than before.
>>192549>high enough Posey would have to pull herself up to get inside through it. There's definitely a source of light inside, and it's more evident now than before.Posey rears on her hind legs and skitters up towards the window with her vampony hooves:
Climb
[1d20+9 = (9+9) = 18]She then opens the window with her horn, and attempts to crawl inside.
>>192536It's occurred to me that leaving the scientist alone amidst the corpses of ponies he likely is a bad idea. Cavaliere points to the injured pony, then to himself, and wiggles his talons in a walking fashion. He gets up and waves forward as he looks back, awaiting a response.
>>192551"Wiggywigap" The pony says, staring at Cavaliere.
Cavaliere again waves forward and starts to walk out of the church at a slow pace. He makes sure the pony is able and willing to follow before leaving the building.
>>192553"myipdelip"
The stallion walks forward, following Cavaliere, keeping about two paces distance
>>192554Is Posey able to enter through the window, or at least see through it?
Once I know if there's an unconscious airpony in there, I can decide the next step.
>>192553The pony doesn't entirely seem to understand the command, but it does follow Cavaliere, always keeping a short distance, as if to have room to react were Cavaliere to grab him.
But the ponies of the Kostroma take the opportunity to come inside of the church even as cavaliere starts to leave, including laying down the wounded. Mala Mata, for so long in the rear guard, enters and lets his shotgun lay by his side. He quickly scurries towards the dead bodies in the back. Black Heel too, enters the church, and looks at Mala with a skeptical eye. He winces as Mala goes through the pockets of the dead, taking their currency, the set of keys, and especially the ring, presumably a wedding band, of Propeller passed. He likewise suffers when Mala takes his paw and licks at the blood from the wounds of Sea Spread. But when Mala removes a knife from his pocket, and begins an incision into the chest cavity of the dead pony, Black Heel places his hoof on his revolver.
"Let the pony be, you ghoul!"
Mala snarls, and reaches to yield his shotgun. But he moves a step back when Steppe Eagle points his rifle at him.
>>192556>>192550Posey cannot open the window with her horn. Because there is no longer a window there. Posey can tell that at one point there was glass here, but it is not there now. The window is kind of narrow. While Posey could fit through it, she would need to keep her limbs close together and tumble onto the floor.
Inside, Posey can see three ponies, all in blue. One looks towards the wall (though he hasn't quite noticed Posey yet) and holds a crowbar, one holds an axe and faces the door, and the third sits down, resting against a large wooden desk that is barricading the door.
>>192557>>192558Kira finishes with her doodles. She's done quite a number of them within such a small timeframe, and though each individually isn't super detailed, they're still quite good quality.
She leaves the schoolhouse, flicking her tongue for scents and listening for activity.
>>192558So no airpony?
Maybe I should go find Silver before I interact with them, since he's the only pony who speaks their language.
>>192558Shaking off the temptation to crawl into the window and attack the three soldiers out of sheer bloodthirst, Posey climbs down from the ledge and returns to the group to inform the party that three Stalliongraders are holed up in that building, but there is no sign of the missing airpony.
>>192561Maybe consider using Survival to track the airpony by scent. His scent should be fresh if he was here at all, and the trail should lead you right to his location.
>>192557Oh yeah, Blackheel speaks their language.
Posey trots up to Blackheel.
"There are three living Stalliongraders holed up in that building over there. They did not respond to my calls, but I was able to confirm that they are conscious, and seemingly on the lookout for attackers. I would recommend that you go over there to speak to them. Silver has run off somewhere, so we have nopony to translate. It would be useful to know what happened here from the ponies conscious through the whole event."
She looks up at Mala
"Mala, you would be wise to wait until
after the great battle this evening is complete before you eat anypony. Mind your manners." she says, calmly
>>192509Silver sees the little pony move towards the water.
The breeze is gentle, not perfect sailing winds, but consistent enough. Celestia's sun provides some warmth on an otherwise cool day, and the emerald green hillsides contrast against large, naked-faced granite and basalt sea stacks. All underneath a blue and cloud-dotted Equestrian Heaven.
And Silver likewise sees a single ship in the harbor, an old, two-mast wooden sailing ship. Its sails are down, and it moves to exit. Barley Corn yells "Wait up!" and gallops towards the water.
But the vision fades, and near all is replaced with darkness. The sky is grey to black, ever moving like smoke. Even the green water becomes hard to distinguish from the brown hills and even the sky at a distance. Only on the farthest horizon does the light of the planet Bellerophon shine through. In the harbor, the derelict hulk of the
Kostroma is half lit, with its forward lights on, but so many essential lights of the bridge and tower turned off. A small, single light moves through the water. Silver can feel the cold wind gust, and deposit so many small droplets on his fur. If Barley Corn ever existed, he cannot be seen now.
>>192564Blackheel immediately turns back towards Posey. "Living ponies? Excellent. I will retrieve them at once!" He does not place his sidearm back in its holster, but trots out of the church. "Alright, now where are they"
Mala lowers his head. "I didn't know they were here..." His eyes dart. "Well I didn't know they were looking"
>>192566>"Alright, now where are they"Posey points a hoof towards the direction of the building.
"Over there. You'll know you've found them when you find the closed barricaded door. Do not worry about them shooting through the door; it appears as though none of them have firearms."
She swishes her tail and hoofs at the dirt
"I am going to go find our translator, before he gets himself killed." she says, walking off in the direction she last saw Silver
>I didn't know they were looking"A big mistake. You have much to learn." Posey chides
"Now be a good boy and help use that nose of yours to help lead me to your master. I have a creeping suspicion that he just let an apparition lure him into the mist alone..."
>>192567"They'll answer to me." He speaks with conviction and moves towards the building.
Mala moves along the edge of the room, clearly embarrassed. "Alone? He can't be alone" Then he starts to run outside, and onto the road.
>>192567There's no need, Silver's coming back.
>>192565Silver blinks, wondering what the hell was going through his mind when he decided to follow an apparition of a colt long dead. Stupid, stupid Silver. Shaking his head clear, he turns around and heads back to the party. Hopefully they haven't gone too far...
Kira finds Posey and Black Heel, flicking her tongue out at them. "Is there anything I can help with?"
>>192569Awww, did I miss my chance to see the ghost colt again?
>Is there anything I can help with?"Yes. Find that airpony so we can leave."
>>192568Posey follows Mala
>>192571REEEEEEEEEEEEEE
Posey takes out one of the swirly lollipops she keeps for Gloomy and levitates it out into the mist
"~Hellooo, does any good little colt out there want a lollipop?" she beckons
Bluff, to lure the ghost out of hiding
[1d20+16 = (1+16) = 17]
>>192570>>192558Kira flicks her tongue in the air, picking up the scent of mutiple unfamiliar ponies in a nearby building. Following it, she finds the open window, and doing little tongue flicks along with tiny
sniff snoofs she slithers up along the wall and peers inside at the ponies.
Silver finds his way back to the group, no longer being led into a vision of the past. He gives Mala a hug because they both could use one. "I apologize for my foalishness just now. How are things here?"
>>192574"Did you find the airpony?"
>>192575Silver shakes his head. "I got good look at Kostroma, but no airpony."
>>192576Posey stamps her hoof
"We are out of leads then... Maybe go with Blackheel and try to figure out what happened here."
>>192577Silver nods in agreement. "It is good idea to have me liason with him, since I am only one who speaks Severyanan."
>>192557Cavaliere returns to where the survivors are holed up, scientist in tow. There he waits.
One last attempt:
>>192572"I have not given up yet...!" Posey glowers as her eyes light up with an oppressive golden glow and her horn charges with power. Grass withers away to dust beneath her hooves as her body overflows with entropy.
Leveraging her powers as an experienced exorcist, Posey attempts a ritual to force the haunting presence, if it exists, to reveal itself. She traces the leigh lines in all four compas axis before sitting down and chant an unintelligible mantra, her eyes rolling back into her head as she throws her neck back repeatedly. She mane stands on end as she surges with power and chants for a full minute:
"Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!
Contra obsecro hoc spirituum justa ad faciendam voluntatem meam!"
She takes 10 on her religion check, easily succeeding outside of combat.
Her eyes snap back to reality, filled with commanding conviction.
"Barley Corn, forgotten child. Reveal yourself to me, I command you!"
>>192587>>192582>>192576Black Heel is the first to go to the door. He knocks on the door with his hoof,
"Товарищи? Товарищи? Моряки СНС «Кострома»? Вы меня слышите? Это политкомиссар Блэк Хил. Я вернулся." - "Comrades? Comrades? Sailors of the SNS 'Kostroma'? Can you hear me? This is Political Commissar Black Heel. I have returned."
From inside, unintelligible responses. Blackheel places his ear by the cracks. He has a conversation with the ponies, with one half of the conversation not easily understood:
"Это я, ты, онемевший череп. Да, они выжили. Главным образом. Да, мы видели их через дорогу. Грустно, но не удивительно. Помощь, кажется, пришла. Наши отношения с силами помощи сложные. Выходите сюда, мы стреляем пулями в голову этой проклятой туши кита." - "It's me, you numb skull. Yes, they survived. Mainly. Yes, we saw them across the street. Sad, but not surprising. Help seems to have come. Our relationship with the relief forces is complicated. Come out here, we're firing bullets into the head of that damned whale carcass."
>>192574Kira looks inside to see three friendly looking ponies. They say something in a foreign language, then back up in a defensive position. They are obviously confused as to where this mare comes from, why she is in the window, and why she has slit-eyes.
>>192574Mala accepts the hug. He looks up towards Silver, and says "Visibility is low. But I think the noose is tightening." his ears go down. "We need to leave."
I take it that my exorcism attempt didn't work?
>>192592"We need to find the airpony."
>>192591Kira waves to the ponies, not understanding what they're saying but still replying to them. "Hello new friends! I'm with them!" She points towards the door as she says this, hoping the point is gotten across.
Silver pets Mala between his ears. He trots up to the door Black Heel is at and gives it a knock. "Вы готовы переломить ситуацию или нет?"
>>192594>Вы готовы переломить ситуацию или нет?"Да, но... Почему в окне странная кобыла? Она машет нам." Silver hears a voice replying
>>192595The strange mare continues smiling and waving at the creatures.
Silver: "Кто? Ах, Кира. Она с нами, не беспокойтесь о её... странностях. Она одна из хороших."
>>192591Are the various other ponies and griffons unattended at this time aside from Cavaliere? If not, Cavaliere will make another check to track for the airpony. Do any village buildings remain unsearched?
[1d20+3 = (12+3) = 15]
>>192596The pony replies,
"Хорошо, но кто ты?"
"Okay, but who are you?"
Blackheel responds, despite that line probably being directed at Silver
"Ты чертовски хорошо знаешь, кто я"
"You know damn well who I am!"
He responds,
"Да, но ты можешь быть марионеткой Чернобога, как тот гиппогриф"
"Yes, but you could be a puppet of Chernobog, like that Hippogriff"
>>192597Yes, houses down the line, and a few buildings beyond the main hamlet.
>>192598Then Cavaliere cannot leave them and stays on guard. He hopes the other party members have the wherewithal to look for that missing airpony.
>>192598Silver:
"Ложь и хитрость — это не совсем методы Чернобога. Если бы мы были одержимы им, мы бы прямо сейчас пытались убедить вас «закрыть глаза»."
>>192599>>192598Posey systemically searches all of the remaining buildings.
Do I need to roll something to search the remaining buildings, or can I just take 10 on my perception?
>>192602Rolling is objectively more fun
>>192603Okay. Hopefully I find him this time.
Spot:
[1d20+3 = (6+3) = 9]Listen:
[1d20+3 = (18+3) = 21]Search:
[1d20+3 = (18+3) = 21]Survival:
[1d20+1 = (9+1) = 10]Religion (still trying to make the ghost reveal himself):
[1d20+14 = (12+14) = 26]
>>192600The pony responds,
"Я верю, что это правда"
"I suppose that is true"
Blackheel, however, knocks his hoof on the door, and yells
"Поторопись, у нас мало времени. Чем дольше это существо остаётся на Земле, тем сильнее оно становится."
"Hurry up, we have little time. The longer this creature stays on Earth, the stronger it becomes."
"Ладно, ладно"
"Okay Okay."
There is some sound of something being moved behind the door, and especially, a sliding across the floor.
Black Heel:
"Поторопись, поторопись, пока я не послал за тобой жёлтого."
"Hurry, hurry, before I send the yellow one after you"
Reply,
"Я двигаюсь, я двигаюсь."
"I am moving, I am moving."
The door is opened, clearly only after a desk
Silver sees a dishevelled tan pony, evidently an earth pony wearing a tin foil hat and with tired eyes, opening the door. Behind him is a dark brown earth pony with a white stripe running across his face. he wears a white cap, though there is foil underneath it. Limping out is a grey pegasus pony with clearly injured wings, who turns around to wave at Kira before leaving the room.
>>192599Much of the group is huddled in the road in the center of the town, with airponies and the griffins keeping a further distance than the Kostroma survivors. Mala has returned here, keeping up the rear guard. Everyone is uneasy and tries to huddle close to structures.
>>192605Is Posey able to find the airpony?
>>192604Posey doesn't see much. Something does seem to move in the distance, but that could as easily be a shrub in the wind, or a thin spot in the clouds letting in moon light, before being blown along by the wind.
Posey hears Blackheel yelling, a couple of the rescued ponies whispering among themselves. Far away, and carried along the wind, she hears the sound of ponies talking to each other. She hears the sound of what is likely a step, of plants being moved aside, somewhere in front. She hears the up and down of a diesel engine humming in the harbor. And she hears that "ting" of a tinnitus sound, soon drowned out by that seashell sound of everything together at once.
Past the big buildings are houses. Looking inside, some has cracked foundations. Some have no floors at all. Posey sees a can of tuna randomly open, and on a floor. She sees a plant growing in one. A few empty bottles in another. Cartridge cases lying on the ground. A bird nest. And then in one, at the far end of the room, under a shadow, a pony up against a wall, head tilted down and covered by a helmet. He wears a uniform that is presumably some kind of shade of green under the light - hard to say in the darkness. He has no nearby weapon, his fur must be a very light color like white or light grey, and he has a few spots of blood near him.
>>192605Silver looks at the injured pegasus, and holds them up a moment with a hoof. "Вы ранены. Позвольте мне осмотреть вас, у меня есть некоторая медицинская подготовка, полученная в армии."
>>192609The pony stops, and allows Silver to examine him
>>192610Heal: Silver carefully inspects the pony's wings to diagnose the injuries, and responds accordingly as best as he is able.
[1d20+5 = (6+5) = 11]
>>192611He is bruised, having possibly been thrown, or fallen. But his wings, or at least, his right wing, is outright broken
>>192612Silver sees if he can scavenge up some wood and cloth strips to make a splint for the pony's wing. As he does so, he asks the pegasus, "Как тебя зовут?"
>>192608Posey swiftly moves over to the pony.
"Are you alright? Can you hear me?" She asks, assessing the pony's injuries
>>192608Is the pony alive? Does his uniform resemble the airpony's?
Posey determines the severity of the pony's injuries before contemplating whether or not to drag him out.
"I found another one! Get me Dust in here!" she calls out behind her
>>192605Cavaliere tries to herd the entourage into buildings that aren't in danger of collapse and that don't contain bodies or rotting objects. He puts the Stalliongraders into one house and the airponies and griffons into another.
"We'll be getting a move on soon. Stay warm while you can."
>>192613"Сокровище сохранено" - "Treasure Kept" the pegasus replies. he allows Silver to place the splint on him, though he flinches the first time the wing is touched.
>>192614>>192616>>192617The pony's head tilts up towards Posey, eyes open, and irises not possible to distinguish from the pupil. Posey does not care to distinguish the nuances of the New Mareland Naval Air service uniform versus, say, Stalliongradian Naval Infantry or Anti-Aircraft uniforms, nor does her dark vision provide much ability to distinguish colors, but posey can safely determine that the pony is wearing a green colored uniform, and therefore is not Stallingradian Merchant Marine or Science crew. The pony does not speak aloud.
>>192617Though dealing with the various rescued creatures has so far been like herding cats, the creatures are cooperative in this venture. They clearly prefer to be inside.
>>192618Is Dust on his way? Cavaliere might want to go help if he isn't.
He looks off to Posey's direction, then to Mala with a calm expression.
"You have been doing the best job of any of us guarding these creatures. I should go see what she has found. Keep them together, but let them leave the buildings if something approaches. Send them down the street to the rest of us to regroup."
>>192618As their eyes meet, Posey immediately attempts to charm the pony with her gaze
DC 19 Will
"You are going to be alright. Captain Waters sent me." She says, softly
"Can you stand?"
>>192618Silver gives the pony's shoulder a pat. "С тобой все будет хорошо, Сокровище. Ты единственная, кто остался? Кто-нибудь еще выжил?"
>>192618>>192620I may as well follow this up with a Diplomacy check
[1d20+10 = (6+10) = 16]
>>192618Is the pony able to speak at all? Does he make any sounds?
>>192626>>192630>>192620No reply. Posey believes the pony is looking at her, though she has not seen it blink, and the irises are not distinct from the pupils. Posey has indeed made eye contact, as best as she can tell
>>192621"Я знаю, что нас трое прятались здесь, но кто ещё? Нас атаковали, и мы спрятались здесь. Нам пришлось забаррикадироваться. Эти существа всё продолжали приходить..." - "I know us three hid here, but who else? We were overrun, and hid in here. We had to barricade ourselves. Those things kept coming..."
>>192631"Buck...!" Posey curses
"Stay with me. I will get you to the medic." she says, hauling the pony onto her floating disk that is technically still active.
Idk when Dust's player will be back, but I guess I could try to see if I could try to counteract any ongoing mental effects
Posey draws her talisman and waves it back and fourth in front of the pony's eyes.
"Snap out of it! You are do close, you cannot give up now."
Hypnosis
[1d20+9 = (11+9) = 20]
>>192631Silver: "Какие именно "вещи"? Он призывает множество новых монстров."
>>192633"Он выглядел как краб или паук. И там были эти летающие насекомые. Более того, все это... должно быть демонами, вызванными из Тартара. И к тому же, сверху были куклы." - "It looked like a crab or a spider. And there were these flying insects. Moreover, all of this... must be demons summoned from Tartarus. And then, on top of that, there were the puppets."
>>192634Posey drags the pony she found back to the rest of the group.
"I found a live one, but he is unresponsive."
>>192634Silver shakes his head at the description. "Я даже представить себе не могу, какие чудовища он там выдумывает. Все его творения похожи на попытку описать какое-либо существо человеку, у которого нет никаких точек отсчета." He looks over at the other survivors. "Думаете, монстры ушли?"
>>192635Kira slithers over, and looms her pony half over the unresponsive pony, suspended in the air by the shear strength of her snake half on the ground. "Helllllllllllllllllllllllllo? New friend? Are you okay? Traveller got your tongue or something?"
She flicks her tongue out at the pony.
>>192636A different pony replies
"Они перестали нас искать. Мы слышим выстрелы и взрывы. Думаю, это как-то с этим связано." - "They have stopped looking for us. We have been hearing gunshots and explosions. I think it has something to do with that."
>>192635>>192632Posey may relish not needing the light to see, but something is lost to the darkness. The nuances of color, like the difference between olive and forest green in uniforms, or the difference between brown eyes or straight up black or even lighter colors, is not so easily seen in the pure darkness. Posey stares into his eyes, and she thinks she sees something black. She thinks she sees a reflection, or rather, a series of smaller reflections, in his eyes. Little sparkles in his eyes, as if photopsia were not merely experiences but manifest physically and could be seen by others. But maybe it isn't, maybe it's simply the darkness staring back.
As Posey tries to pick him up, there is a resistance. Likely he or his clothing is caught onto something, or he's heavier than anticipated, or he does not want to move. There is still no vocalized response.
>>192636Kira looks into the house to see... Darkness. Almost complete darkness. Outside, though the clouds hide most of the light of the waning gibbous moon and the stars, some light still peers through. But inside of the house, so far from what light shines through the open doorway, the pony sits in darkness, even as Kira would be comparatively lit. Certainly Kira does not hear the customary screaming heard when usually encountering new friends. Kira thinks that she can see the silhouetted outline of a friend-shape wearing a cap (possibly it's a food shape, but more likely a friend shape), but even this she cannot be sure of. Does she actually see him, or is it power of suggestion?
But Kira
can smell him. That's the decided smell of friendship, with a small amount of cordite. And blood. That sweat, sweat small of pony blood. It isn't especially fresh, shed perhaps an hour or so before.
>>192619Mala smiles, and his tail sways
"Yes, yes. I will keep them in line in the buildings." Mala moves to push his automatic shotgun forward to a ready position and then moves back to herd the ponies.
>>192637Silver nods. "На остров прибыл спецназ. Они нас не слушают, боюсь, им приказано устранить всех свидетелей. А ещё мы взорвали дирижабль."
Kira gasps Blood and friendship means hurt ponies, or worse! She flicks her tongue again, trying to find where the hurt ponies are as she lets her other senses guide her.
>>192637>She thinks she sees a reflection, or rather, a series of smaller reflections, in his eyes.Oh buck, is he a changeling?
Posey switches on her flashlight and examines closely.
She also searches for any dog tag on him.
>>192637Cavaliere arrives.
"You found another pony? What's his condition?" he asks. Within the confines of the building he also uses his flashlight to look the pony over.
Are we able to discern any information about this new pony?
>>192639>>192657His clouded grey fur is not matted, unmoisted by the rain, but in a few areas it does stick together, presumably from blood from some small wounds, covered by the fur. His wings are mostly close to his body, but slightly open, especially the right wing, which hangs slightly, and it's lowest feathers touch the ground. His head tilts up and towards Posey. In the light of the flashlight she can see the edges of golden irises, oddly darkened along with his eye whites. Posey can see reflections of white flitter all along his eyes, snowing like detritus on the ocean floor. The dog tag is still on his neck. It reads "Холодный ветер" - "Cold Wind." Rank of Private.
Small, black tendrils, a bit wider than a hair, hang behind the back like the roots of a plant hung from the ceiling in hole-lined pot. They begin to move. Posey isn't sure that she sees his mouth open, but she certainly hears what is said. Everyone in the room hears what he says. A chorus of voices addresses Posey
"
Ты всего лишь голем одного мага, сделанный из плоти. Что ты можешь противопоставить коллективной воле и самой истории?"
"
Olet vain velhojen golem, tehty lihasta. Mitä voit tehdä kollektiivista tahtoa ja historiaa itseään vastaan?"
"
Du bist nur ein Golem eines Magiers, aus Fleisch gemacht. Was kannst du gegen den kollektiven Willen und die Geschichte selbst ausrichten?"
"You are but a single magician's flesh golem. What can you do against the general will, and against history itself?"And then the next words are addressed towards Cavaliere and Kira, signified by the pony's darkened eyes looking up and over Posey, past her to the other creatures.
"Еще не поздно. Вы можете стать частью чего-то большего, чего-то, что продолжает существовать и существовало на протяжении долгого времени.""Ei ole liian myöhäistä. Voit tulla osaksi jotain suurempaa, jotain, mikä kestää ja on kestänyt.""Es ist nicht zu spät. Du kannst Teil von etwas Größerem werden, etwas, das Bestand hat und Bestand hatte."It is not too late. You can become part of something bigger, something that endures and has endured."
>>192661Kira recoils slightly, her pony half moving back while her snake have stays in place. Though it's hard to see in the darkness, she looks at the pony with eyes widened in fear, her mouth turned down in a grimace.
"Ha-have you thought about not being so creepy? Like, maybe you'd have an easier convincing creatures to go along with this if you acted more...normal?"
>>192661Cavaliere holds a talon close to his hip as he stares intensely at the possessed pony. His eyes are narrowed, and he does not look away.
"How long has he been in this room? Is he some sort of experiment of yours now?"
>>192662"Понимай и не бойся того, что чуждо. Ты должен знать это лучше всех, Кубана Кирафика"Ymmärrä, äläkä pelkää sitä, mikä on vierasta. Sinun tulisi tuntea se paremmin kuin kukaan, Kubana Kirafiki""Verstehe und fürchte nicht das, was fremd ist. Du solltest es besser kennen als jeder andere, Kubana Kirafiki.""Understand, and do not fear that which is alien. You should know it better than anyone, Kubana Kirafiki.">>192663The light of the flashlight does not bring much clarity to the form of those root-like tendrils that creepy out behind the pegasus. They move slowly, side to side, like worms exposed to the air, and they are such an oily black that they reflect almost no light. The pegasus leans forward, likely pushed by the tendrils.
"Совсем немного времени. Час, сорок девять минут, пятьдесят три секунды — так бы вы это назвали.""Ei lainkaan aikaa. Yksi tunti, neljäkymmentäyhdeksän minuuttia, viisikymmentäkolme sekuntia, niin sitä kutsuisit.""Gar keine Zeit. Eine Stunde, neunundvierzig Minuten, dreiundfünfzig Sekunden, würdest du es nennen.""No time at all. One hour, forty nine minutes, fifty three seconds, you would call it."
>>192664>>192663"Эксперимент? Разве вы не видите? Ваш мир плоти и материи разрушается и гниёт. Мой вечен. Здесь много места для совершенства. Много места для улучшений. Чтобы создать лучший мир.""Koe? Etkö näe? Liha ja aineen maailmasi mätänee ja turmeltuu. Minun maailmani on ikuinen. Siellä on runsaasti tilaa täydellisyydelle. Runsaasti tilaa parannukselle. Tehdä parempi maailma.""Experiment? Siehst du es nicht? Deine Welt aus Fleisch und Materie zerfällt und verdirbt. Meine ist ewig. Es gibt viel Raum für Perfektion. Viel Raum für Verbesserung. Um eine bessere Welt zu schaffen.""Experiment? Do you not see? Your world of flesh and matter decays and corrupts. Mine is eternal. There is much room for perfection. Much room for improvement. To make a better world."
>>192664Now the grimace is replaced with a scrunchy snoot. "Yeah, but it's not like I wanna control ponies' minds and bodies, I wanna have them figure out that lamias are good on their own by doing good deeds!"
>>192664>>192665"Two hours is a long time in a place like this, with a condition like that. Is he physically dead? Is that why you changed him so drastically?"
>>192667"Он не такой, как тот бездушный плотяной голем, хотя он бы умер, если бы я не вмешался""Hän ei ole sellainen sieluton lihagolemi, vaikka hän olisi kuollut, jos en olisi puuttunut väliin""Er ist nicht wie dieser seelenlose Fleischgolem, obwohl er gestorben wäre, wenn ich nicht eingeschritten wäre""He is not like that soulless flesh golem, though he would have died if I had not intervened">>192666"Тогда приходите и посмотрите, какие великие вещи я могу создать. Посмотрите, как мы поднимаемся над слабым, материальным телом и одиноким индивидуальным разумом""Tule sitten katsomaan, mitä mahtavia asioita voin luoda. Katso, kuinka kohoamme heikon, materiaalisen ruumiin ja yksinäisen yksilöllisen mielen yläpuolelle.""Komm dann und sieh, welche großartigen Dinge ich erschaffen kann. Sieh, wie wir über den schwachen, materiellen Körper und den einsamen individuellen Geist hinauswachsen.""Then come and see what great things I can create. See how we rise above the weak, material body and the lonely individual mind."
>>192668Kira: "I don't know about weak and lonely. I mean, us lamias are pretty strong. And if you were in my mind you'd realize that it's not really all that lonely in there. Like, do you know how us lamias work? It's...actually not that different from you in ways."
>>192661>Small, black tendrils, a bit wider than a hair, hang behind the back like the roots of a plant hung from the ceiling in hole-lined potPosey scrunches in disgust and draws her sword
"This one is too far gone. Mental depravity has given way to physical corruption. I have seen this sort of corruption before. The writhing tendrils along his spinal column are likely only the metastasized appendages of a much deeper growth. It would be merciful to destroy it now." she says, lowering her sword
>>192669"You should not speak to it directly. It is baiting you, and it will drive you mad, just like the others."
>>192668"He would have died because of the pandemonium you brought to the ship and to this island. You would kill many more in your twisted view of the world. To your victim, I say: farewell.">>192671Cavaliere draws his pistol and shoots the head of the tortured pony.
>>192673REEEEEEEE! I WANTED TO KILL HIM!
>>192673>>192674The wide eyed Kira lets out a scream of horror as she sees the "mercy" killing before her.
>>192673Posey uses an attack of opportunity to Disarm Cavalier before he can fire (your choice if you want to proceed to an opposed roll; if not, she succeeds and immediately gives the gun back)
"Not so fast. There is a proper way to finish a POW. Besides, this decrepit corpse may yet be useful to us. Let us find that out..." she says, turning towards the Flesh golem.
>>192661Posey narrows her eyes, before raising her chin with an indignant snort
"So you think you know know what I am? The arcane treatments that enabled a feeble filly like me to walk today are the culmination of centuries of research from hundreds of experienced mages, including myself, who consulted with cosmic beings of the likes of which neither of us could comprehend. I am already part of something far bigger than myself, and although I have yet failed to become the perfect being my masters wanted me to be, I still carry the mantle of that ambition on my back. I accept my past, and I look towards a more glorious future. would not expect a creature such as you to understand though; appreciating causal reality and honoring those who came before you is not in your nature."
Posey's chest throbs erratically. At a glance it seem as though she is losing her composure, but the rest of her body remains perfectly still. For a second, a patch of her immaculate coat distorts as worms under her skin were trying to press out, a glimpse of the failed godling in her chest.
"We all worked so hard to get here, and our story is just only beginning."
>>192665"I do not fear the likes of you, I reject you. I have already seen a glimpse of the unreality your kind hails from: my masters threw me into the space between spaces and would not let me return until I had conquered true fear before I had the privilege of practicing under them. It is a world of putrescent distortion where death has no rhyme or reason and life itself has no meaning, just slimy, writhing savagery without begining or end. No glory, no beauty, no tragedy, just madness."
"Decay and corruption are part of what give this world beauty, for a story is only complete when it comes its glorious end. All the filth and sin and depravity and malice that riddle this world with flaws and imperfections are the reason why I go on walking in the world, because in my stride I carry my predecessors to a more glorious future."
She lowers her her and glares in vindication, just barely baring her teeth
"Our future... Our perfect world... They are not yours to conquer. They are mine. An outsider such as you will not snatch my dream from under my snoot. I will personally educate you on what death feels like."
She raises her head again
"But enough of that, Traveller. Did you come to harass us with unsolicited debates on the nihilistic impermanence of life, or did you have something meaningful to say? We are busy ponies, and unlike you we value our time." she questions
"Or are you simply goading us into madness like all of the others? You must have quite the collection. I must say, I am a bit jealous. How large has your flock grown? Have you any new editions to your herd? Any elite specimens you intend to capture in the near future?" she presses
>>192684For a moment, the pony speaks with only one voice. A voice sounding like that of Light Water.
"I am sure your creators think that the process to create a tool like you was clever, but you are not a part of any 'we.' I have met those 'cosmic beings'. I have only contempt for them. I have nothing to say to you. Your mind is too limited. You have no vision. Your philosophy is at best, the cope of the weak. The lullaby the mediocre sing to themselves to dull the pain of their recognized inadequacy. You are fond of death because you have nothing to live for. There is no vision, no reality nor unreality I can show you so terrifying as the reality of being you. Yet you have no desire at all to be better. But I am not here for you. I come to offer a means to a better world. I need only a creature with vision."
The eyes turn towards Cavaliere
"You know that stopping shock from blood loss is no mean feat."
The eyes turn towards Kira
"You understand the value of looking past appearance. Of accepting. Of belonging. Of connecting the past to the future."
>>192685Kira slowly shakes her head, the motion gradually speeding up as if she were trying to shake something off.
"No...no, this isn't acceptance. This is...Ouroboros only knows what this is, but it's definitely not acceptance. This isn't how I want my people to be accepted."
>>192684>>192685Cavaliere does not shoot the pony.
"No, it isn't. Even so, you know that every year our medicine becomes more developed and what was miraculous enters the world of the possible. What you did was wire the vital parts of this unfortunate pony, and even if he is technically alive, he is only a puppet unable to control his own body. If you were truly powerful, you would have the ability to restore him to a healthy condition without needing yourself implanted in him."
>>192685>>192686Kira gets an idea to ask a novel question:
"Soooooo..." The noodle taps her forehooves together in the darkness. "...what's your plan? You know, your ultimate goal?"
>>192685Sorry for the delayed reply, I missed this post.
>Your philosophy is at best, the cope of the weak."You!"
Posey's left eye twitches, her nose scrunches, her upper lip curls, and for just a second she bares her fangs. For a brief instant her elegant and courtly complexion distorts and her features look more like those of a bat or a wolf. Black veins spread across her cheeks, visible even through her pristine white fur. Her scarlet mane begins to stand on end and her fur ruffles as her necrotic nerves go haywire. Sanguine energy crackles at the top of her horn. Her Mother cyst throbs and a faint shrill scream like that of a sobbing foal gurgles from her chest as the denied avatar within laments in its rotten cradle.
"You...! You DARE doubt our powers?! You think your vision is perfect?! Your vision, your perfect world, it shall all end in rot and ruin, mark my words! I shall teach you what death is like! I AM death!"
Posey rapidly unsheaves her sword and motions to cut his head off executioner style in a coup-de-grace (this provokes attack of opportunity from anypony who really wants to interfere). She takes 10 on her iaijutsu focus check, her sword charged with malign energies.
Damage (total determines the fortitude DC):
[1d8+5+2d6]
As part of this action, she makes an Intimidate check against the Traveller:
[1d20+15 = (18+15) = 33]"Sister, this one is for you. Give us the strength to banish this intruder." she says, putting a hoof to her chest in prayer
Sacrifice check (fishing for DC 25 to cast Divine Power):
[1d20+11 = (15+11) = 26]
>>192693Let me fix that damage roll
[1d8+2d6+5 = (4+5+5) = 14] (x2 critical damage)
>>192692I was going to type up a reply, but then
>>192693 happened
>>192693>>192695Can Kira interrupt? She'd really like to hear the answer...
>>192696Hasn't it already said what it wants? It hasn't answered my questions.
You have an attack of opportunity
>>192697Kira's keen eyes despite the darkness see the glint of the barest bit of light hitting the blade as Posey unsheathes it, recognizing that she intends to do harm to the pony. Her snake body tenses up before she pounces on Posey to try to stop her before it's too late.
"HEY WOAH WOAH WOAH, STOP!"
[1d20+9 = (11+9) = 20]
>>192697>>192698Posey feels a several hundred pound lamia glomp her, as Kira reaches to swat at the blade. "He's not being hostile to us, why should we be attacking him? Can't we do this without the whole stabby-stabby shooty-shooty thing?"
>>192698Opposed
[1d20+6 = (3+6) = 9]Also this invokes her Frightful Presence, DC 22 Will vs shaken
Demoralize as part of this action
"He insulted my friends, reeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"
[1d20+15 = (6+15) = 21]Shaken escalates to frightened if save vs intimidate fails
>>192700Will:
[1d20+5 = (17+5) = 22]Opposed Intimidate:
[1d20+8 = (1+8) = 9]
>>192700>>192701Kira lets out an "eep!", finding this pony especially intimidating. As she gives Posey an impromptu hug, every part of her senses are telling her to slither away from the strange mare, as something about her isn't right or natural. But, her Will is just barely enough to keep her from fleeing in terror.
Strength: Swallowing her fear down, Kira attempts to pick up the unnatural mare and physically prevent her from killing or reaching the possessed pony. "O-okay, let's j-j-just...calm down now..."
[1d20+1 = (6+1) = 7]
Kira cannot be affected by Posey's Frightful Presence for 24 hours.
>>192702Posey lets out a shrill, reverberating shriek like that of a wounded bat
"REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! HE IS MINE!"
Strength
[1d20+3 = (15+3) = 18]Intimidate
[1d20+15 = (10+15) = 25]
>>192703Oppossed Intimidate:
[1d20+8 = (12+8) = 20]
>>192703>>192704This pony is
really intimidating. And really wriggly, Kira can't seem to get a good hold on her to pick her up. Either that or she's just really heavy. "H-h-hey!"
There doesn't seem to be anything else for it. Kira attempts to coil around the scary strange mare until she calms down.
Touch Attack:
[1d20+9 = (14+9) = 23]Improved Grapple:
[1d20+13 = (18+13) = 31]
>>192705Forgot the -2 penalty from being Shaken, so it's 21 for the touch attack and 29 for the grapple
>>192706Posey pauses and glares, as a frigid otherworldly chill begins to emanate from her body, an ominous miasma begining to rise off of her. A static tingling sensation picks up as crackles of red energy encircle her. Bits of intangible dark void, like eye swimmers, begin to sporadically appear out of thin air and gather around her horn.
"This is the very last time you grapple me, serpent... Release me at once." she hisses, coldly
Intimidate
[1d20+15 = (10+15) = 25]
>>192707Opposed Intimidate:
[1d20+8 = (11+8) = 19]
>>192708You have a creeping suspicion that you might want to drop the pony before something really bad happens.
>>192707>>192708>>192709Kira stares, wide eyed, and shrinks back away from the mare. She still holds onto her despite every instinct telling her to let Pony go. Tapping her hooves together, Kira asks her, "Um...could you, uh...p-p-please promise...not to...kill him...please?" Her voice gets super tiny and quiet towards the end.
>>192710>promise"No..." she replies
"But I can at least wait to hear what he has to say for now..." she adds, turning to the pony.
muh 26 celebrant check...
>>192711Kira very rapidly releases the scary mare.
ANYWAYS...
>>192685"Speak, intruder! If you actually value the life of this damaged vessel as much as you claim to, then give me a reason not to destroy it now. Do not waste our time. My patience grows thin." Posey hisses, sheaving her sword
>>192715
Is this The Traveller speaking?
>>192711>>192712>>192710>>192709>>192708>>192707>>192706>>192705>>192703>>192702>>192701>>192700>>192699>>192698>>192684 “Was macht ihr hier? Was soll das? Merkt ihr denn nicht, was für Idioten ihr seid? Das ist peinlich.” “What are you doing here? What is this? Do you not see what a bunch of chucklefucks you are? This is embarrassing.” >>192714 “Death itself? You’re a house mouse in a garter snake’s grip. What do you think cutting off the head of a conscript foot is going to do to harm me? I can synthesize matter from thought. Death cannot contain to me. It cannot apply to that which was not material to begin with. What is your sword going to do? You may shatter the mirror. It will not make you look any less ugly.” >>192692 “Гармония” “Harmonia” “Harmonie” “Harmony” There is a pause, and it may seem as if it has been silenced. But after one, two, three seconds, it speaks again:
“Harmony by Unity. The elimination of the ‘other,’ by the Unity of all in a single ecumene. The perfection of empathy. All may feel the feelings, or think the thoughts, of another. The elimination of alienation and loneliness. None may ever feel alone again. Unity under a single purpose, the spiritual, intellectual, and moral perfection of all. The perfection of the material - the elimination of decay, corruption, death. The elimination of all limits. The limits of tradition and the old morality, the limits imposed by what was formerly thought to be nature. The limits of what was thought to be matter. The elimination of all hierarchy, and the perfection of equality. All may share in the splendor. The elimination of want and poverty. Of illness. Of all conflict, like you three have displayed here. The elimination of all of those things you’d call ‘gods’. The unity of heaven and earth, and bringing into being our paradise.”
>>192720"Is that all you have left to say?"
>>192721“Zigga don’t hate me because I’m beautiful. Zigga maybr if you changed that yee yee ass manecut you could get some stallion dick, or better yet, maybe Lament would give your dog ass a call if he’d stop fucking that Voodoo Mage,
Ziiiiiiggggaaaaaa!”
>>192722Posey snorts and stamps the ground
"This is a waste of time. It is only trying to distract us with taunts."
"We still need to find the last hostage. We should go." Posey says
>>192720Kira blinks, and flicks her tongue into the darkness. She scrunches at being called a garter snake.
"But like...how? Like, what about the logisitics? The methods? All that stuff beyond just the concept."
>>192727 “Heheh, have you little faith?
You’re unpersuaded by a single pony kept from shock. Ask yourself, how many hundreds of thousands, how many millions, of ponies died of blood loss on so many thousands battlefields, famous or forgotten, before a reliable way to stabilize blood loss was found? How many centuries passed? And Our Fellow Traveller has come to such a means after, what, a few hours? And ask yourself, the magic and technology we have available today, if shown to a creature a millennium ago, how much of it would a peasant of yesteryear not even comprehend? And today, you’ve seen creations beyond anything you’ve seen thus far. Not impressed? These are but the first creations of an inexperienced magician. Imagine what you’ll see in a year. In a century. Would the first scribbles of even the greatest sculpture compare?
Knowledge is collective. It is owned by the whole culture, and passed down to successive generations. In that way, cultures advance, and come to know more than even the brightest mages of the past. Our Fellow Traveller is the perfection of this process. The collection of all knowledge, and all magical power in a unified network of connected minds. You’ve seen what he can do with only a hundred or so minds and a few waking hours. Just imagine what he could accomplish with the wealth of a nation, and just a bit more time.”There is the sound of something on the roof, and black tendrils grow from the floor, like seaweed in a shallow lagoon.
>>192729>There is the sound of something on the roof"Ughhh...!" Posey draws her sword and gallops out back towards the spot we left the rest of the herd, to defend the charges.
"You should not have shown your hand. Hurry!"
Cavaliere rushes just outside the door and draws his gun, looking up.
>>192730>>192731 “Ah Ah Ah!” “Ah Ah Ah!” “Ah Ah Ah!” “Ah Ah Ah!” Posey is the first to feel it. Long, hair-thick objects grabbing on to her hooves at first, then her ears and chin. They grow in thickness, or seem to, until they reach the thickness of pencils. More reach up until they wrap onto her legs and her barding, finding particular purchase on the rough surfaces of her armor. Looking down and up, she sees the dark black, oily tendrils that look almost like exaggerated velcrow. From a distance it may look like a smore, with dark goo encasing a marshmallow. Posey doesn't recall seeing the tendrils before she trotted across, but those above may have hidden in darkness. Cavaliere has much the same experience, with his claws and wings grabbed by so many tendrils. His armor is not so vulnerable, but the long, thin, bony appendages of his griffin body are. Both creatures find themselves ensnared.
>>192733Do I get a saving throw?
What condition is Ensnared? Do you mean entangled?
>>192734Yeah sure whatever. Reflex
>>192735[1d20+4 = (6+4) = 10]
>>192736I guess that's a fail
>>192733"Oh great Ouroboros, what new horror is this!?"
Kira, noticing that she has yet to be grabbed, grabs her spear and starts slashing with the sharp edges of the speartip at the tendrils grabbing onto Posey and Garv.
[1d20+9 = (7+9) = 16]
>>192733Reflex saving throw
[1d20+6 = (3+6) = 9]
>>192738Kira sees that the spear can, in fact, cut the tendrils. But they retire quickly. A more selective application of force is more likely to be fruitful.
>>192740Considering the armaments of both creatures, Kira focuses her slashes towards freeing Posey first.
>>192741>>192740>>192739After being freed, Posey proceeds to do the same for Cavalier, cutting the tendrils with her silver sword as she magically rots and withers the ones beneath her hooves with her Charnel Touch.
"Cavalier, go fly towards the herd and defend them immediately. We did not come this far just for monsters to pick off our meal tickets. We will join you later." Posey says
>>192742>>192740The tendrils regrow, if somewhat slowly
>magically rots and withers the ones beneath her hooves with her charnel touchThat’ll do it. Posey at least, is able to maintain her freedom from the tendrils.
Outside, a sound akin to the sharpening of a knife. Then a “chic” sound between the high pitched call of a bird, and the failed ignition of a gasoline engine.
>>192743>>192742With Posey and Garv freed, Kira focuses on keeping herself free from any of the tendrils trying to move on her. "Uh, shouldn't we also get out of here!?"
>>192743Posey gallops towards the rest of the herd.
>>192745Posey is right with her, slithering away for dear life. She waves her forelegs wildly in the air as she does so. "TRAVELER! TENDRILS! SCARY!"
>>192743Id Posey able to reach the rest of the herd?
She runs the entire way, galloping at 120 ft per round.
>>192747>>192746Posey may just run past them, in this long, thin street. There is nothing on the road. No visible enemies, and certainly no airponies. No sounds of whinnying or terror. Presumably they are holed up in buildings, though keeping track of them wasn't exactly Posey or Kira's job. There's a sound like something falling into the bushes that surrounds one of the houses behind her. Posey can feel the rocks of the pathway, and the now moistened dirt that starts to cling to her hooves. There is no light in the sky. She can feel the little droplets of water flitter down, and cling to her fur. Again, there's that "chic chic chic." It's not
radically different from the yipping of a zebra, or maybe some other foreign creature, but it still sounds almost like an electric motor. There's the sound of something scraping against the slate roof of one of the houses. And then off in the distance, a definite "BOOM."
>>192748Kira, staying as close behind Posey as her slower speed allows, jumps, something which is odd to see a lamia do as it looks like her body just levitates in the air for a second. She holds her spear defensively in the direction of the explosion sound. "What was that!?"
>>192748Have we searched every building in this village? It might be time to go...
>>192750There's still stuff to find in the village
>>192751Darn, we will have to search.
I will guard the herd with Monstro. Retrieve the airpony.
>>192742Cavaliere remarks,
"We will have to trust her. Kirafiki, with me!" He sprints in a semicircle pattern away from the source of the noises, toward the remaining buildings that had been identified as unsearched.
>>192753Kira follows Garv, but she clearly shows concern for the strange noises. "Um...okay, but...what
are those noises?"
Once Posey reaches the herd, she draws her sword, climbing onto Monstro's back for a good vantage point.
"Enemies are approaching. Monsters may appear out of thin air at any second. Stand guard."
>>192754>>192755>>192753Kira and Cavaliere are presumably in the set of houses near the northern edge of the village. Posey is nearer the center with the herd. Silver is MIA but presumably also here, as is Mala.
There is more sound of bushes moving, and Kira believes that she sees the edge of something long and thin come down next to a house. You can't quite compare it to a flag pole - it is too bent. Nor to a tree trunk - it is too thin.
>>192755Eh? The herd has been hidden inside buildings in the village, like the old tavern or the store. Isn't monstro hidden further away? You can't exactly fit it on Mainstreet in the middle of the line of buildings.
Be advised that if Monstro were present, if the GRU appeared for any reason, he would be spotted.
>>192756Okay, Monstro is somewhere out of sight. Posey draws her sword and stands by the door as a choke point.
>>192757Posey resheaves her sword and draws her bow.
>>192756Kira takes one of her arrows and draws her bow, aiming at the weird tree trunk flag pole thing. She tries to sound confident despite being at pants-shitting levels of fear. "H-hey, show yourself!"
>>192754"They are noises coming from a threat, but one which we can't recognize.">>192761"Let's sneak past it! We have no time to waste," he protests.
There's that sound again. "choc choc choc." Somewhat animalistic, but closer to an engine that will not start. "choc choc choc."
Kira is the first to see it. Long and thin, it bends down from invisible night above the roof of a home until it reaches he ground, between two houses and behind a bush. A tube-like object, not entirely cylindrical but composed of so many smaller, straight segments, each maybe three or so inches in width, and each segment perhaps just over a foot in length. To what, exactly, do you compare it? Trees don't bend that way, nor do poles. Even a rubber tube, or a probiscis, would curve. But it doesn't curve. It is composed of so many straight segments, like a straw that has been bent and chewed in far too many places. It is black, black as tar, and does not reflect any of the dim light. Presumably it leads upwards towards something, though what that is cannot be seen. This twelve or so feet can be seen only because of the lighter greys and browns of the homes behind it, and nothing can be discerned against the black sky.
Then there's a burning sound, and a small "pop." Another green light burns in the sky, bathing the village in a dim, green glow that illuminates the eastern roofs of the houses. A second and a half pass, perhaps two seconds, and there's another "pop" and burn, as a second light, slightly further north shines in the sky, and the whole village is lit as if under the light of a bright and full, green moon.
Now, it can be seen. The body is an approximately the shape of a cylinder on its side, the same as most animals. It is composed of a single primary segment, and it tapers off towards the rear in a way reminiscent of the familiar creatures of Euungulata, or Carnivora, albeit a decidedly sickly specimen. It's larger than any pony, and perhaps any griffin. Attached to this "barrel" is an elongated neck, somewhat thin for the size of the creature, and to that, a head. The head more or less takes the same shape as that of a pony. Indeed, most of the head and barrel take shapes that could be considered equine, but the shape is so basic and so abstracted that it could just as easily be said that it takes the form of a griffin, or a wolf, or near any carnivore or ungulate. A ring in the eye consistent with an iris reflects green light - green only because that is the tint of the magnesium-fire light - but both the center and outer portions are black, if slightly more reflective than the black skin, or maybe it's chitin that surrounds. At the end of this pony-like head is a long... probiscus. A several foot long beak-like mouth of a black color that curves downwards, like that of a hummigbird or perhaps a mosquito. It could be compared to a plague-doctor mask except it's much thinner. On the opposite side is a short, mop like set of skin that could be compared to a beaver's tail, or the matted fur of even a pony
But probably its most interesting feature is its legs. Like an ungulate or carnivore, it has four legs that protrude from its barrel at the edges and are a little shorter than the length of the barrel, though exactly where the knees and ankles are, and how they bend, cannot be discern. It would be like that, except that beneath the contortions of these "limbs," at the approximate location hooves or claws would be, each leg splits into three other, much smaller legs that extend twelve or so feet to the ground. One of these is the small "trunk" seen earlier, and each has ten or twelve - hard to tell if the hind leg has three or only two. These could perhaps be thought of like the fingers of a bat's wing, or extended claws, were they so obviously not at all like fingers. Rather than a simple knee and ankle of a leg, or the four points of a finger, these "legs" have at least twelve points of movement below the split. If anything, it looks closest to so many lengths of chain placed together. The creature is obviously using these long "legs" to place itself over a house. Near every part of the creature is of an oily black color, with no distinction in its legs above and below the split. This color, unfortunately, does not reflect light in the nighttime, though there are patches, especially on its "barrel" and "tail" that are closer to a charcoal grey, and are easier to see in the light.
There are two, with a second one at the end of the road, hovering between the houses.
>>192766Kira's grow very,
very wide, with her pupils shrinking to pinpricks. She lets out a very quiet "...meep..." and starts literally shaking with fear.
>>192767Without a word Cavaliere drags Kira into one of the nearby houses before they are seen.
>>192766Posey readies and action to draw her sword and strike at anything that reaches into the building that she and the herd are in, abd strategically positions herself to be able to strike from behind cover.
She takes 10 on innuendo to silently order the ponies behind her to stay silent.
Has everypony gone into a building? I don't think Silver, Mala, and the NPCs have left, and Cavaliere and Kira have gone inside, but has Posey gone too?
>>192770I'm a bit confused. I was having Posey stay behind and guard the herd from incoming monsters, particularly the airponies, while Kira and Cavalier used their superior tracking abilities to search the remaining buildings.
Idk where anything is or anyone is, tbh. My perception of the area has blurred somewhat over the week. I am wherever the airponies are.
>>192771Is Posey inside of a building or is she on the street?
>>192772She's inside of the building with the ponies, by an opening peering outward.
Choc choc. Chic Choc
Surely it must have seen them. Both of them must have seen them. It turned as they ran inside the old houses. Looking outside through a doorway that cannot open, the long thin blades of three... toes? stand in the roadway. chic chic
But there is a sound of a "tat tat tat" and a "dulupe, dulupe." And the toes hesitate. Through the window behind them, from the hill, a flash of light, and the abomination clearly hesitates
>>192774Cavaliere glances out the window, careful not to reveal himself to what may well be an enemy force. He draws his revolver.
>>192775Coming down the side of the hill, flashes of light from multiple sources. Muzzle flashes.
>>192776Cavaliere pats the snake-pony on the withers and points to the hillside.
"That's GRU," he states.
"We need to search what's left of this village, and get out of here!"
>>192777Kira goes wall eyed for a moment as her mouth opens up and she lets out a nearly silent, strained
hiss sound, her tongue wiggling out in the air. She's still definitely freaked out about this particular Abomination.
>>192778>>192777Now...
What shall they do?
>>192779What do they do indeed. The thought keeps running through Kira's panicking mind, causing her to freak out even more. She closes her poor eyes, and starts thinking to herself, "
Come on, Kira, you can't panic now, people are counting on you! Come on, what would Mom do? Think!" Her thoughts pause. "
Uhhhhhhh...she would...take note of the situation! Let's see, there's a super freaky beaked Abomination outside, there's 'gee are you' coming down the hill...where's that last airpony? Where are any ponies? Come on, Kira you noodle, use that tongue of yours, this is what you're here for!"
Survival: Calming down just enough to focus, she flicks her tongue out into the air to try to catch the scent particles of ponies and friendship.
[1d20+11 = (1+11) = 12]
>>192780Ponies. Outside. In imminent danger. They need her help.
>>192781Oh no! The thought of those adorable creatures of friendship being in immediate danger stirs Kira out of her panic, letting her pick up her bow again and make to rush outside. "I'm coming, ponies!"
>>192780>>192782Cavaliere grabs Kira by the tail, trying to keep her inside.
"Remember the last time you tried doing that?" he exclaims.
>>192783She slithers in place, held by her tail. "But but..."
>>192784"Those other ponies have guns; they'll get by. That airpony is in need of our help and we need to find him."
>>192785Kira pouts, but relents with a sigh. "...you're right."
I'm assuming Kira, Posey, and Cavaliere are in a different building than Silver, Mala, and Blackheel? If Posey is even in the same building
>>192787Idk where Blackheel is. I assumed he was commanding his troops with the rest of the herd.
Posey is wherever the airponies are, whome I assume are in the same place as Blackheel and the other commies. Posey's goal is to defend the airponies, while Kira and Cavalier search remaining buildings for the airponies, even if it comes at the cost of exposing herself to attack.
I would assume that Mala, Silver, Dust, and all other characters are with the main herd unless otherwise specified.
Idk where the airponies are, or what the layout of this town is, but Posey is there.
>>192789>search remaining buildings for the airponies,*for the one remaining airpony
Can Kira detect his scent? It would be nice if we could at least confirm or deny that he is in this town before the monsters close in.
>>192789>or what the layout of this town isIt's a line. It's just a line. There is a road. One and only one. To either side are houses. Near the center are the four public buildings
>>192791Okay, so, last I checked, the herd is in one of the public buildings near the middle of the line? Posey is there with the airponies, with her horn ready to draw to her sword and her ears perked as she watches out for predators. (I could not find the corresponding video for this).
We searched the buildings systemically, so then Kira and Cavalier would be on the opposite side of the line where we just searched, sneaking across to scout the remaining buildings for the airpony with their expert stealth and perception.
>>192790>Can Kira detect his scent? It would be nice if we could at least confirm or deny that he is in this town before the monsters close in.She tried and suffered a critical failure, unfortunately.
Cavaliere uses his survival skills to deduce where the remaining pony would want to hide:
[1d20+3 = (2+3) = 5]
>>192793nodsOutside of the building Cavaliere is in. It's definitely not in the building Cavaliere is currently in.
>>192793I roll Survival to see if I can sniff it out (it should be feasible without the feat if the DC is 15 or lower).
I can't take 10 because my wisdom isn't high enough.
[1d20+1 = (9+1) = 10]
>>192795Posey does not detect anything nearby of significance.
>>192794>>192795>>192796riggedWe might have to manually search every building, starting with the one Cavaliere is in (not that there is much to search).
>>192796>>192797How many buildings are there left to search?
Could the Rangers just run past the doors and take 10 on perception? Kira should auto-detect creatures within 30 ft. Idk.
>>192798Either do something, or something is going to happen. Act or be acted upon.
>>192799I have a readied action to attack whatever comes close to the herd. I'm waiting for the Rangers to find the airpony.
>>192799Okay, Silver is with the rest of the group of refugees and survivors. How's the group doing?
>>192798Cavaliere does just this. He calls into every doorway,
"We are your only hope, Lieutenant. Hostiles are coming and we need to go."
>>192802"I thought you were searching for that airpony?"
fuck the airpony
While the party is pussyfooting about over whether they will or will not go outside to look for an airpony that is not in the village, the enemy is not doing nothing.
Outside of the house that Kira, Cavaliere, and maybe or maybe not Posey are located in, they can see several of the "legs" of one of the things. Well, presumably one of them. The odd number of legs does not give much certainly.
choc choc choc
It is either waiting for them to come out to it, or determining how to get to them. It may be unaware of their presence, but that seems unlikely
>>192801Uneasy, unsettled, but sufficiently quiet such that they could *probably* avoid being killed
Or is Cavaliere already outside?
>>192807>>192808Uh, no. He is good at hiding.
>>192802>>192806Kira looks out towards the advancing enemies, then back to Garv. "Should we run and try to link back up with the others? I'm not sure about our odds of fighting them off...or distracting them. And hiding seems like it would just delay them finding us..."
>>192807So the rest of the group can see the approaching enemies?
I want you to acknowledge the existence of the enemies. Fight them. Hide from them. Sneak past them. Sneak around them. Distract them. Just so long as you acknowledge them.
Shut up about the fucking airpony. The airpony is the next encounter after this one. There is, however, a present encounter that must be addressed before moving on to the airpony. I haven't had it attack yet or a role for initiative - which is what I intended to do and really should have done - because maybe you wanted to hide, or sneak past, or something besides fighting.
Even in a game where you can skip something, you have to press a button, and make an effort to skip it. Jesus Christ
You're not going to find the airpony, who - spoiler alert, is not in the village - until you do something with the present encounter. It's not going to fucking happen. Stop. Shut up about it. Stop talking about it. Deal with the horrifically obvious present problem at hand first.
>>192810"Let's make a break for it and get out of here. If we fight, the GRU will know we're here and target this area with force.">>192811>>192812So much for the psychosomatic strategy.
>>192813Kira nods, and makes ready at the door. On the count of three, she swings it open and
bolts outside, slithering for all of her life towards where they left the rest of the group.
>>192810If they looked outside, maybe, though the view from the east side (where I assume Silver is) is not going to be as good as the west side
So are Cavaliere and Kira going to try to run past to get to the main group?
>>192817A roll (luck, if nothing else) if you're looking to avoid the creature getting an attack of opportunity
>>192806>not in the villageOh....
Well then.
Okay, I will take the initiative.
Am I within charging distance of the monster?
>>192820It's a bit close for that, and she could only reach the legs
>>192820The thing stabs at Kira as she attempts to slither past it
[1d20+6 = (14+6) = 20][1d6+2 = (4+2) = 6]
>>192818I would assume a reflex save, and Cavaliere has a +6 on that.
[1d20 = 15]
>>192822Cavaliere is able to dart past the entity. Kira, however...
>>192821[1d20+6 = (14+6) = 20]
>>192821Kira lets out a hiss of pain as the Abomination pierces her snake tail with its...actually she doesn't quite know what part of the thing it used to stab her, only that it hurt.
>>192821Close enough for me.
Posey charges into the creature, drawing her sword and charging it with Ki as part of her movement. This invokes her Dreadful wrath, so the creature will have to save vs her Frightful Presence (Will 22). She slashes with her longsword into the creatures limb.
"Your opponent is me!" she snarls as she slashes with her blade flaring with destructive energies.
[1d20+9 = (6+9) = 15] (hopefully vs flat footed AC)
Iajutsu Focus (ignore if not flat footed)
[1d20+6 = (19+6) = 25]The bones on her armor rattle, and she makes a check to Demoralize (note that she's likely taking a penalty due to size disparity.
[1d20+15 = (10+15) = 25]
>>192824It must have been the end of the leg, or perhaps a protrusion off of it.
"Hold it off! I will get the other creatures to safety," Cavaliere commands. He would like to help with fighting, but shooting would draw attention and in melee he would be at a disadvantage. He seeks to reach the entourage to help direct them.
>>192825>>192826>>192828Should Kira continue running away, or should she turn and help Posey?
>>192825The entity, however, seems to be aware of the presence of hostile forces, and moves to attempt to block. Posey's sword makes a "clank" sound against the round leg.
"
chic chic!"
It picks up its leg, and swipes it at Posey
[1d20+6 = (6+6) = 12][1d6+2 = (3+2) = 5]>>192828 Cavaliere makes it to the old Tavern, where Silver, Mala, Blackheel, and other creatures are holed up.
>>192829You're an archer. If it turns out I need help later, you can do that from 100-300 ft away.
>>192831Kira keeps slithering on right behind Garv's heel.
>>192828Silver looks over at Garv's hurried entrance and frowns in worry. "What is wrong?"
>>192829You're an archer. If it turns out I need help later, you can do that from 100-300 ft away.
>>192830He barges in and points in the direction of the enounter.
"Kirafiki and Rosy Ring are fighting a new type of monster roughly one hundred fifty meters away. Silver Sword, I take it you are skilled with melee? I ask because those two might need help, and we should avoid gunfire or the GRU will be on us in no time. Mala, Blackheel, we will need to get every creature out of this town before we're surrounded."
>>192830Miss
"IS THIS ALL YOU CAN CONJURE, INTRUDER?!" Posey shrieks (clearly still angry from before)
Posey strikes back with her sword, and follows up with a channel touch as a secondary natural attack.
And a slam and bite while we're at it.
Sword
[1d20+7 = (10+7) = 17][1d8+5 = (3+5) = 8]Touch
[1d20 = 1][1d8+2 = (4+2) = 6]Slam
[1d20 = 11][1d6+1 = (2+1) = 3]Bite
[1d20 = 7][1d4+1 = (2+1) = 3]
>>192835Posey does indeed make contact with the leg with her sword, cutting into it.
She cannot, however, successfully touch it. Or headbutt it. Or even bite it. In fairness, it's dark outside, and it's the same color as the background.
chic chicPosey can hear and see that the second creature has taken interest, and is coming forward.
Meanwhile, the creature raises two of its legs and starts to slam at Posey with them
[1d20+4 = (8+4) = 12][1d6+2 = (2+2) = 4][1d20+4 = (19+4) = 23][1d6+2 = (5+2) = 7]
>>192834>>192835>>192836Silver nods, and turns to Mala and Black Heel. "Get them to safety. We will find and rejoin you once we have dealt with this threat. Stay hidden, stay silent." Silver unsheathes his greatsword, and heads out into the night. Along the way, he passes by the screaming Kira as she's retreating, telling her a quick "Fight's this way, soldier!" She stops, and turns to look at the unicorn running towards the Abominations she's running away from, and in that moment feels ashamed that this pony is braver than she is. She turns her body around, and heads back towards Posey and the Abominations despite the fear that's got a hold of her.
>>192834Blackheel:
"To where?"
Mala raises his shotgun to the "ready" position
>>192837Silver and Kira see the wings of a "seraph" glimmer in the night somewhere in front of them. Green tracers fly past it
>>19283623 hits, Posey takes a blow with a sickening crack, before she reorients herself and spits up a was of black icor with a cocky smile before she throws her head back and cackles.
Is that slam attack considered to be a magic weapon?
The second creatures should roll against her Frightful presence, btw.
Sadomasochism triggers
Posey makes another full attack
Sword
[1d20+9 = (14+9) = 23][1d8+7 = (3+7) = 10]Touch
[1d20+2 = (11+2) = 13][1d8+8 = (1+8) = 9]Spam
[1d20+2 = (9+2) = 11][1d6+3 = (5+3) = 8]Bite
[1d20+2 = (6+2) = 8][1d4+3 = (2+3) = 5]Forgot my demoralize check
[1d20+17 = (3+17) = 20]
>>192839Messed up the charnel you h damage roll. It should be +3, not +8.
>>192839chic chicPosey has definitely pissed it off. Her sword doesn't severe the leg, but it may as well have, with how it barely hangs.
It reaches its beak down to stab into Posey
[1d20+4 = (12+4) = 16][2d6+2 = (7+2) = 9]Then it swipes at her with a leg
[1d20+4 = (8+4) = 12][1d6+2 = (3+2) = 5]And stabs at her with the ankle of another
[1d20+4 = (18+4) = 22][1d6+2 = (6+2) = 8]A second creature now sweeps in, and with a leg, swipes at Posey
[1d20+6 = (6+6) = 12][1d6+6 = (3+6) = 9]
>>19284122 hits Posey and she is impaled. She moans before whinnying and returning to her full attack routine at the same creature she's been attacking so far, although she takes a 5 foot step to avoid being flanked if possible.
Sword
[1d20+9 = (11+9) = 20][1d8+7 = (2+7) = 9]Touch
[1d20+2 = (19+2) = 21][1d8+3 = (1+3) = 4]Slam
[1d20+2 = (14+2) = 16][1d6+3 = (3+3) = 6]Bite
[1d20+2 = (1+2) = 3][1d4+3 = (3+3) = 6]Demoralize
[1d20+17 = (16+17) = 33]
>>192839>MagicNo and she does not have special resistance for non magical weapons and I'm not arguing with you about that for a third time
>>192842The creature shrieks, and Posey has successfully severed several legs
Roll Will SaveThe second creature, however, makes a full attack against Posey
Attempting to impale her with its beak
[1d20+4 = (8+4) = 12][2d6+2 = (6+2) = 8]Then it stabs at her with its sharpened "ankles"
[1d20+4 = (3+4) = 7][1d6+2 = (4+2) = 6][1d20+4 = (16+4) = 20][1d6+2 = (6+2) = 8]
>>192843Kira finally comes back into view of the battle, drawing an arrow and firing at the creature that's still standing.
[1d20+10 = (1+10) = 11][1d8+3 = (2+3) = 5]
>>192844Kira's arrow goes... A bit
wide, missing by a considerable margin
>>192843>No and she does not have special resistance for non magical weapons and I'm not arguing with you about that for a third timeI thought you were referring to my racial feature, not my class feature.
Will (+2 vs far realm entities)
[1d20+9 = (11+9) = 20]20 hits
>>192838Which direction is the hill that the rifleponies are descending? East? We won't go that direction.
>>192843Posey turns to the next creature with foam at the edge of her mouth and hacks into it furiously like a rabid wolf
"DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!!!"
Sword
[1d20+9 = (10+9) = 19][1d8+7 = (7+7) = 14]Touch
[1d20+2 = (3+2) = 5][1d8+3 = (4+3) = 7]Slam
[1d20+2 = (17+2) = 19][1d6+3 = (6+3) = 9]Bite
[1d20+2 = (13+2) = 15][1d4+3 = (3+3) = 6]
>>192847Are you trying to change things from a year ago again?
See
>>181602 →>>192847Posey can tell the thing was definitely trying to fuck with her mind, feeling momentarily dizzy
>>192848West, the opposite direction of the water and the
Kostroma. The party's direction of travel has been north, and the party came from the south
>>192849chic chichThe original creature, though running low on legs and clearly not far from destruction, has a couple more to spare.
It swipes at Posey
[1d20+4 = (17+4) = 21][1d6+2 = (5+2) = 7][1d20+4 = (16+4) = 20]And it pecks at Posey
[1d20+4 = (14+4) = 18][2d6+2 = (3+2) = 5]Posey stabs into the creature's lower barrel. No blood comes out, probably only because it has none to bleed.
It stabs at Posey
[1d20+4 = (5+4) = 9][1d6+2 = (2+2) = 4][1d20+4 = (11+4) = 15][1d6+2 = (3+2) = 5]And pecks at her as well
[1d20+4 = (16+4) = 20][2d6+2 = (8+2) = 10]
>>192850Damage on the second hit
[1d6+2 = (6+2) = 8]
>>192838>>192850Cavaliere responds,
"To the northeast, closer to the Kostroma. We need to go there anyway, but we must be prepared to set up a decent position and fight."
>>192852Blackheel
"Will you be coming with us? And should we go... on the street?"
>>192853"Of course, Mala and I will escort the best we can. We need to stay in concealment as much as possible. Those…things are lurking among the buildings. We have to make a break for it while they are distracted. Keep the wounded in the middle of the group."
>>192854Between Posey and the GRU, the monsters at least seem to be occupied. But the possibility of another appearing is higher than zero.
Mala:
"Should I... stay in the rearguard, or scout ahead?"
>>192850Drawing two more arrows, Kira nocks and looses them at the second creature's bird-like face.
[1d20+10 = (1+10) = 11][1d8+3 = (3+3) = 6][1d20+5 = (7+5) = 12][1d8+3 = (1+3) = 4]Silver's now in range as well, and he charges the creature that's been brought to the ground with his greatsword.
[1d20+14 = (12+14) = 26][2d6+8 = (10+8) = 18]
>>192850I was referring to the 2, not the 5. We're on the same page.
This is all piercing damage, right?
Posey is starting to look fucked up. She looks like a cube of Swiss cheese. Were it not for the defensive magic infused into her bones, she would be long destroyed. Her legs rattle beneath her, sinews hanging by a thread. Her emergency fast healing activates, bringing her up to 10 HP as her wounds slowly close, but she's still looking like Swiss cheese.
"...B-B-BUCK...!" she gags, as she finally sees the limit to her strength.
Posey takes a withdraw action, now fighting defensively.
She skitters 60 ft away from the monster, provoking no attacks of opportunity.
>>192856One arrow simply slides off and fails to launch. The second seems to barely miss, with how now sound is heard, but it may have glanced against the side of its barrel
>>192856Silver charges at the first creature, and slices its barrel right in two. In some ways, it's like cutting into bread. The entity disintegrates in front of Silver, turning into a black ash that evaporates in the span of only a few seconds. The creature's long beak opens slightly, though it's too dark to look inside. It seems like it will make a dying gasp, but it makes no sound at all as it fades away.
The second creature, however, pecks at Silver
[1d20+4 = (8+4) = 12][2d6+2 = (7+2) = 9]And stabs at him
[1d20+4 = (18+4) = 22][1d6+2 = (1+2) = 3][1d20+4 = (10+4) = 14][1d6+2 = (6+2) = 8]>>192857Swipes are blunt, any kind of stab or peck is piercing
Withdrawing is rather easy, with Silver coming in to finish off the one and draw the attention of the other.
Behind Posey, Cavaliere is organizing a withdraw of the caravan of creatures
>>192858In the round that the creature isn't focused on her, Posey puts a hoof to her chest and attempts to heal herself with her Charnel Touch.
>>192855"Stay in the rear. I will scout ahead. Now let's get a move on!"
>>192860Cavaliere is able to essentially backtrack, going through the portions of the village that have already been searched. Though he walks away from the source of the light, it is still illuminated by that dim, green light.
Rounding the edge of the village, Cavaliere may want to head in the direction of the black sand beach
>>192859For what it's worth, nopony is looking at Posey, and she has relative quiet as she does so. "Relative," because she can still hear the high pitched "tinging" of a submachine gun in the background
"...After all these decades, still pincushion for the frontline cavalry..." Posey says to herself
She draws her sewing needle and begins stitching as she tries to accelerate her wound closure to an acceptable level.
Disguise check (secret roll; modifier is +10)
>>192861Cavaliere heads closer to the beach but avoids walking on it, trying to maintain stealth. While he looks for any enemies nearby, can he see any signs of a lone pony?
>>192858Power Attack: One of the stabs hits home, dealing only glancing damage to an unarmored part of him but still hurting. Gritting his teeth, he prepares a powerful swing to try to take this Abomination down, his sword carving a thick path through the air.
[1d20+6 = (9+6) = 15][2d6+20 = (7+20) = 27]Kira curses to herself, and picks up the arrow from the ground as well as drawing another one. "Come on, Kira, hit this thing!"
She looses them right at where the creature's eyes would be.
[1d20+10 = (16+10) = 26][1d8+3 = (6+3) = 9][1d20+5 = (2+5) = 7][1d8+3 = (2+3) = 5]
>>192863He doesn't think he sees one, though he can't say for sure. Waves crash against the shore, and cavaliere can feel the smaller stones move under his claws.
There is more than one smaller rowboat on the shore, or in one case, on the surf, each a number of feet from the other. They are visible against the black sand and pebbles because of their faded, white paint over planks of wood.
>>192864Silver's attack has quite a bit of power. Maybe a bit
too much power. Silver's sword goes upwards, and while it makes contact with the creature's hide, it does so at an angle, until it glances and deflects off of the thick hide.
It, however, attacks back:
With a peck
[1d20+4 = (10+4) = 14][2d6+2 = (3+2) = 5]A swipe
[1d20+4 = (19+4) = 23][1d6+2 = (3+2) = 5]And a stab
[1d20+4 = (19+4) = 23][1d6+2 = (4+2) = 6]>>192864Kira shoots her arrow, and it lands squarely in the barrel of the aberration. It hisses. The hide around the wound becomes darker. Maybe it
can bleed. Between the arrow and Posey's earlier hits, it's clearly not far from oblivion.
>>192865Cavaliere gestures to the entourage to stay back, while he investigates the rowboats. Is there anything inside?
>>192866Three of them, the second one in the water. Maybe a fourth further north? Nothing in the first.
I've been forgetting to add the +2 bonus to Kira's damage rolls from Weapon Specialization...>>192865The peck is ineffective at piercing through his flak jacket, but the swipe and stab find purchase against his exposed body. He's definitely regretting putting so much power into that attack with the hurt the Abomination just put into him. Bringing his sword back around, he tries a couple of normal swings to just finish this thing off and remove it from this plane of existence.
[1d20+12 = (19+12) = 31][2d6+8 = (7+8) = 15][1d20+7 = (15+7) = 22][2d6+8 = (7+8) = 15]Kira draws two more arrows, just in case the wounded Silver can't find purchase against this thing's hide. She loosens them with lethal intent against the Abomination.
[1d20+10 = (5+10) = 15][1d8+5 = (1+5) = 6][1d20+5 = (8+5) = 13][1d8+5 = (2+5) = 7]
>>192867Cavaliere takes 10 to tie a lasso and throw it at the the second rowboat in order to pull it to shore.
>>192869whachaCavaliere is able to pull it onto shore
>>192868Silver gets a firm hit against its barrel, then a second against its neck. He didn't need that much. The creature makes a silent "skree" as he slices into it, exposing a dark inside, and watching as it slowly evaporates before him.
Kira sees it evaporate before her arrows can land, though they would have hit at awkward angles judging from where they are seen to fly.
No monsters remain in the village, though judging from the sound of gunfire, some must be nearby
>>192870And he looks inside….
>>192871There is no creature inside, though some water has gotten in it. It has a survival kit that presumably has medical supplies, flares, and perhaps a blanket or two. Maybe food.
>>192868Isn't weapon Specialization a Fighter-only feat? Knowledge Devotion is better anyway.>>192865Posey takes a move action backwards, heals fires an arrow with her longbow, and touches herself to heal 2 HP.
Longbow
[1d20+6 = (20+6) = 26][1d8+3 = (3+3) = 6]
>>192873Hey, my luck is beginning to turn.
Rolling to confirm threat
[1d20+7 = (17+7) = 24]
>>192873>>192874>>192875Very good attacks. But all immediate dangers are already vanquished
>>192872He takes the survival kit, but doesn't waste time looking through it now. On to the third boat.
>>192873>touches herselfNow is not the time!
>>192876Oh.. Okay then.
Posey slinks off to heal herself.
>>192878Don't worry.
There's more in the area
>>192870Kira rushes over to collect what arrows she can, though she's lost a few more permanently. Silver takes an assessment of his wounds and does his best to patch them up.
[1d20+5 = (18+5) = 23]Can Kira tell that the rest of the party has gone to the shore?
>>192880She knows that they have moved, and moved the opposite direction of the threat
Silver is definitely wounded, stabbed in the shoulder and barrel repeatedly.
Kira gets a few of her arrows, and several more would be beyond the village, to the north
>>192881Silver does what he can to ensure that he at least doesn't bleed out, and he does the same for Kira. Kira gets what she can from the local area, since it's too dangerous to try to go for the others. She looks out to where the soldiers are coming from, and points in the opposite direction for both Silver and Posey. "I think the others would have gone that way, towards the water."
Silver nods in reply. "That does make sense. Come on, we need to get moving."
>>192877He sees it. Darting through the night by the surf, in green clothing, the shape of a pony.
Posey returns to the herd after closing her wounds.
"This has been a waste of time. We should leave immediately."
>>192883"Hooked In! We're here to rescue you!" Cavaliere calls out after him. He picks up his hat and waves at the pony, hoping to grab his attention.
>>192891Cavaliere sees the figure dart along the surf ahead of him. He's in the water, with waves passing by. He doesn't hear much splashing, but the waves drown out most sounds. The pony does not respond to Cavaliere. It's certainly an earth pony. A lighter coat color, but clothing that's a greenish color, likely taken off and tied around the waist. He looks rather small. Could almost be that Barley Corn, really. He's heading away from Cavaliere, and towards the third rowboat, which has been dislodged from the shore with the rising tide.
>>192892Cavaliere gets a running start, leaps, and flies just overhead to the rowboat.
"Stop and listen to me, airpony!" he calls out, practically into his ear.
>>192893The pony hops ahead, moving into the water. He heads for the boat. Though he has a head start, Cavaliere starts to catch up. The pony jumps and Cavaliere loses sight of him just at the rowboat. But the open top boat... seems to be empty?
>>192892Can Posey see this?
>>192895Can she?
I think that Posey remained closer to the village, rather than going down to the shore. Cavaliere would also be a bit further north at the point
>>192896Then I guess I will just stay put.
>>192897Anything in particular for her to do at the moment?
>>192898She needs about a minute to restore herself to beauty, but otherwise no plans.
She returns to the group and asks what passed in the past few minutes.
>Anything in particularIf chasing ghosts is an option, she would gladly participate in that.
"What is going on? Where did Cavalier fly off to? Are we ready to gallop towards the shore?"
>>192894Cavaliere lands in the boat and investigates its interior. If indeed it is empty, he dives into the water beneath to look for the desperate pony.
>>192900Cavaliere looks inside to see... nothing. Several inches of seawater sloshing about in the bottom of the boat as it moves in the waves. Under a plank that constitutes a seat, a... Wait. That large protrusion, a more yellow color than the green seawater, white painted planks, and dark brown of exposed wood - that could just be a pony.
Cavaliere sees it, hiding underneath the plank, but too large to be completely covered by it, his lays on his side, is curled up in a ball, wears a green unform and khaki pants (Cavaliere could have sworn he saw a pony wearing clothing the other way around, but nevermind that). His eyes are closed, and his mouth is partly in the water. He can't drown in two inches of water, but four inches? He likely would. He is non-responsive.
>>192901Cavaliere heaves him over his shoulders and rushes through the surf to the shore as quickly as he can. His movement is much less graceful than his flight, not that he cares. Just beyond the waves, he shoves the pony onto the ground, mouth to the side, and presses on his chest to get water out, maybe stimulating breath as well. Then he checks for signs of life.
>>192902The pony is most definitely heavy, being a fully grown adult earth pony stallion, and Cavaliere can neither fly nor run with him. The raft wasn't exactly far from shore, though every touch of the water, every splash and every wave, is biting, with the northern waters being not far above freezing. The pony himself must surely be cold. He does not seem to have breathed in any water. He stirs slightly, but seems to be unconscious. He breezes, though his breathing is slow.
>>192901>wears a green unform and khaki pants (Cavaliere could have sworn he saw a pony wearing clothing the other way around, but nevermind that)
>>192904What does his dogtag say?
Green uniform suggests that this is our pony.
>>192904Cavaliere is shivering by the time he leaves the water, but he feels a great deal of satisfaction for having found the missing crew member.
He checks the pony's dogtags, then his pulse, before putting his jacket around him. Is there any sign of Kira around?
>>192907He is alive. Slowed heartrate. He's shivering. Dog Tag states, "Hooked In, Seaman First Class, Republican Naval Air Service, Republic of New Mareland." Note that he had a pistol with him when he was found next to him. An Equestrian design.
Kira is....
>>192908"Kirafiki, over here!" he calls out, but not loudly enough to be a proper shout.
"I need your help carrying this pony!"If nopony is around, he will lift and carry the pony himself and head southwest to where the larger group should be coming from.
>>192908>>192909Kira and Silver have by this point made their way back to the rest of the group. Kira nods and rushes over to help the adorable distressed pony, wrapping the end of her tail around him to help drag him to safety.
>>192910>adorableHe is a sodden mess and we haven't even looked at him closely. Anyway, Cavaliere helps get the entire group together before the wounded get treated. They might not get another chance.
Posey eventually makes her way over to the action, a bit shaky.
>>192909"What have you found?" she implores
Further away, between and on the hillside and the village, the ground explodes - as often as not, literally - into a cacophony of sounds. A "tat tat tat," is almost constant, sometimes from two different sources, and rarely for longer than a few seconds is there any kind of pause. Often it is supplemented by a rapid, higher pitched "cha cha cha," and constant "pops." Then there are the loud and sudden BOOMs that are loud enough to shake the ground, startle griffins and ponies alike, and probably even catch the party members off guard, even when they are expecting them. Likewise, playing in the symphany, are the screams, cries, and howls of animals unknown. The last is closest in sound to the cry of a hawk, but any party member could just as well believe it was made by a violin, stringed in some exotic manner of Griffonia. There are more "chics," and sounds that could be from a dying phonograph, intermittent with sounds of electrical discharge or of a magical aura. And will all of this, the sound of beating drums. Actual drums, beaten in a martial harmony, and joined on occasion by violin and the pony voice, playing together with determination.
It is just as well that the hillside is so loud, because on the beach, the herd that has for so long followed the party is... spooked, for some reason. The purple earth pony rescued at the first village is talking to himself, shaking, on his belly with his hooves over his head. The griffins, and not exclusively Sorvik, are talking loudly among themselves, periodically flapping their wings. The white pegasus airpony, for so long very steady, is now flapping his wings, and running around frantically. The engineer pony, for so long silent, is now having some kind of serious discussion with Black Heel. And the Captain stares at the Kostroma, and silently walks into the water towards it.
And yet all of this noise does not entirely drown out the ringing. It's now less like tinnitus - that is to say, a single, high pitched sound, but is so many lower pitched noises together. Like radio static, really. And it's much, much louder than before.
>>192913Kira hears the sloshing of water as the captain wades into the icy ocean and her eyes widen to the size of dinner plates. She bolts up using her snake body to slither into the water and wrap the Captain up. "WOAH WOAH, DON'T GO IN THERE! YOU'LL FREEZE TO DEATH!"
Silver looks around at the chaos enveloping the group, and belts out in as loud a voice as he can muster into the frigid air:
"ENOUGH!"
>>192914This quiets all the ponies (and griffins), who turn and stare at Silver, wide eyed. And usually sit down.
Black Heel,
"I... Had it under control..."
squeakyPonies are kind of squishy, just a bit. This one made it to waste deep water and was fairly wet when Kira got to him. He needs to be dragged back, back to shore.
>>192911He is a pony, and therefore, may be presumed to be adorable
>>192915Kira pulls the Captain back to the shore, to the safety of dry land. She's thankful for the blessing from Ouroboros that's letting her survive comfortably even in this chill. She hopes as she wraps around the Captain that he might feel at least a bit of His warmth, and that it might combat the madness of the Traveler.
Silver turns to look at all of the gathered creatures. He maintains an authoritative tone of voice, one he's very familiar with through his days as a soldier.
"Look at you, quivering in your shoes over some overgrown whale. Are you going to let this outsider make you quake with fear when your nation, our species, has survived far worse?" Turning to the Kostroma survivors, he continues in Severyanan.
"И вы собираетесь отпустить это чудовище на свободу, чтобы оно пробралось на материк и снова сделало то же самое с вашими друзьями, вашей семьей, вашей страной?"
>>192913I would like to make a Rally check (Heroes Of Battle, page 73) to improve troop readiness and dispel this evidently supernatural morale effect before we head towards the Kostroma. May I do so?
Posey trots towards the herd, gnashing her teeth with her eyes glowing faintly. She whirls her capes and tossed her mane, drawing attention towards herself and away from the other supernatural horror on the island.
Her voice drips with all the venom you would expect from a Dread Pirate, but there is an undertone of bold determination.
"Listen here, you worms." she glowers
"We have already successfully retrieved our hostages. All that remains is for us to leave this island. We have the means to leave this rock ourselves, but if the rest of you want to leave then you had best stop ponying around and listen here." she says
She points towards the Kostroma
"That ship, your ship, is one of two vessels large enough to carry all of us, the other being the GRU, whom I intend to sink. The Kostroma is currently occupied by the Intruder and a herd or mentally pliable sailors. We intend to take that ship, and part of its crew if we can manage. Those of you who want to learn a spot aboard the ship cam follow us. Those who would rather freeze alone on this rock can be our guests. I believe your volk have a saying that goes something like 'those who do not work, neither shall they eat'; we pirates operate the same way. Everypony pulls their weight."
She rearw, kicking her front hooves in the air
"So you can either cower in place like panicked herd animals and die for certain, or you can stampede your way through this storm and perhaps make it out alive!" she draws her sword and points it into the air. Her golden eyes shine in the dim light, her scarlet mane flows in the sea wind like a flag, and a blazing halo of crimson energy wreathes her head in a corona of dying stars.
she whirls her cape and turns to gallop towards the Kostroma
"I have already made my choice. Do not wait up."
[1d20+13 = (6+13) = 19] (possibly, +1-4; I haven't established my commander rating)
Also opposed Charisma check to influence any creatures already charmed by Posey into following her into battle.
[1d20+6 = (7+6) = 13]
>>192920It looks like I failed. Oh well.
>>192913Any ponies still looking scared? Maybe a diplomacy roll from Cavaliere can help. Anyway we need to make sure all wounded are stabilized before we do anything else.
>>192920Between Silver's rousing speech and Posey's display of bravado, the creatures are subdued and listening to the words of the two. The Kostroma survivors particularly nod along to Silver's words, though the griffins still seem disgruntled. Black Heel moves forward to speak,
"Yes, we're agreed on the principle of the thing, but the fact remains....
How do you kill a god? This 'Black god' has powers of magic that we haven't exactly seen before. And then the Kostroma, well, much of the crew has had its minds melted, we're not sure if they will ever recover, and if they do, it will likely not be, you know, in less than an hour. This GRU company is the first to be here, to be sure, but you have to know that more will come, and I don't just mean from Stalliongrad. Many of the Petrushkas are surely dead or soon will be. And then the Kostroma itself... it probably ran aground. It may be damaged, and it's a magnet of... Attention. And this is all besides the question of where we will go after then. Some of us have families we need to get back to, and some would just as soon move to Weter, but it's... not so simple."
>>192924Cavaliere answers Black Heel,
"None of this is simple. Let me give you the facts that lie before us. First, though none of us expected or came prepared for a battle like this, we are still alive. This enemy is neither all-powerful nor all-knowing considering how often it has tried to kill us. Second, even if it's not all-powerful now, it is too dangerous to be left alive.
We must destroy it however we can to ensure it doesn't arrive at the mainland. Finally, ours is a mission of rescue and once we destroy this creature, we will get you off this rock however we can.""So let's go over how we destroy this creature. If its 'spawn' can be killed by conventional means, it stands to reason that if it is of the same nature, enough conventional munitions can be enough against it. We took as much precious time as we could spare to secure that means, and it will be up to us–" he gestures among the party members
"–to strike at it. We will not force any of you to confront it directly, since it is too dangerous.""As for escape, your best chance is to stick together and leave all at once. This last airpony," and he points to the unconscious one just rescued,
"tried to escape in a small rowboat. None of you could make it in these seas on one of those, even if you knew where to go. Whether it is by the Kostroma or another vessel, we will get you off this island, if you just trust us."
>>192924>How do you kill a god?"I happen to be an erudite in that particular field. I am an esteemed alienist, and I once wrote a thesis on arcane studies related to mythological deicide. It is a tricky thing,but certainly feasible, especially in this context." Posey says, tossing her mane
"Destiny brought us together, and in the grand cosmos there are no coincidences. Even the greatest challenge is but an opportunity. If destroying its corporeal vessel is not enough, then I have some ideas for how to deal with its spiritual essence as it emerges." she continues
"And then I will take its ruinous powers and add them to my own. Then we can be certain that it will never comes back. I did not believe I would get to complete the oldest project of my masters so soon, but fate it seems would have it this way." she says, with a subtle but wicked grin
"I want that hippogriff alive. Let him watch as I destroy everything he dreamed of, before he withers away to nothingness with his precious intruder."
>>192925Black Heel pauses, pulls his lips back to show his teeth, then returns his lips to the more neutral expression. He looks quickly to the right, then back to Cavaliere. He swallows, then says:
“The Commandant in Ravenskoye… he might, as I have, seen what has become of this expedition and come to the conclusion that it is a fire that must be stamped out. I fear it is more likely that he will want to capture the thing, probably ‘kill’ it first, and dissect it to attempt to understand its powers. But what I know this: it cannot be allowed on the Homeland, nor near any major city. I still fear what might have happened had I allowed the crew to disembark at Sirius. It must be stopped. By whatever means, at whatever costs. But if we fail, the word must get out.”
>>192926“There will be no ‘taking of ruinous powers.’ If that were my intent, I’d just let the GRU handle it. And that hippogriff must be shot before he can do any more harm.”
>>192926Cavaliere cocks an eyebrow. Clearly they are not on the same page.
>>192927Doesn't the party have a radio? I'm sure we have it somewhere.
>>192927"Cut off his wings, his tongue, his claws, his eyes, his ears, I just want his heart faintly beating in the moment we destroy the Intruder. He will die with it."
>>192928The party has more than one (maybe even three, at this point) short range radios. Enough range to cover anywhere on the island, the bays, and a bit beyond it, but they won't be able to call Trottingham with it.
>>192929"'Our Fellow Traveller' has none of those things, only his lucid dreams, and that is enough. Do not underestimate the Hippogriff either."
>>192930"I underestimate neither, which is why I intend to obliterate them entirely. By the time this night is over, it may be like they never even existed."
>>192931"It's too late for them to have never existed...." pressing his lips together. "But that, I can agree with." He nods once, sharply.
>>192927>>192930"We have radios we can use. As for the hippogriff, if anything should be captured from this mission we should get him. However, we won't let him jeopardize our objectives."
>>192933Blackheel:
"Of what use is he to you?"
>>192934"Insane or not, he knows more about this creature than any other being alive. With this knowledge it might be possible to prevent this situation from happening ever again."
>>192935Blackheel pauses for a moment.
"I shudder at the possibility of there being...
another one of those things on our planet at some point in the future... I have to question how much will be learned and how much forgotten. How much should be forgotten... I would be just as well that any esoteric knowledge gained die with him."
>>192936"We also need to bring him to justice, even if there is no penalty that may be sufficient for what he has done."
>>192924Silver: "This thing made mistake of coming to
our reality. I do not know nature of its home, but I know one thing about ours: death is inevitable, it is part of life. And if this thing seeks to continue to exist in our reality, then it must bend to its rules or it will break." He picks back up into his authoritative voice.
"And with Goddesses as my witness we will break it. We will teach it about death, and we are very good teachers."Kira flicks her tongue into the cold air, and decides to try something. She puts a hoof to the talisman around her neck, which begins to glow faintly with a golden light. She may have run out of spells, but she hopes she can still reach out to Him. Placing her other hoof on the Captain's head, she offers up a prayer. "Ouroboros, please guide this wayward creature back into Your light. His mind remains ensnared by otherworldly powers which seek to corrupt Your world and end Your cycle. Cleanse the madness which has taken hold to him, and bring Your child back."
>>192937"'Justice'? To whose court? Under what law?" He shakes his head. "There is no revenge nor justice against a metastatic cancer. Only cutting it out or destroying it before it can spread and kill its host."
>>192938Black Heel nods.
Kira feels, or at least thinks she can feel, the spirit run through her, and to the pony. If anyone can help fight against... this... it must surely be Ouroboros.
>>192939Kira: "Please let this work..."
>>192939Cavaliere remains determined.
"The hippogriff made his choices. As destructive as he has been, he will face the consequences of his crimes in a court of law. It won't matter which one."
>>192940The pony opens his eyes and darts his head about." He says something that seems close to a ponish word, but slurred.
>>192941"If you like, I can try him myself and execute him for treason." Black Heel smiles and raises his pistol.
>>192942Kira lets out a sigh, and gives the poor pony some pets on the head.
This progress will have to do for now, she thinks to herself. Looking around at the large group they now have with them, Kira holds her talisman tighter and speaks aloud one more prayer. "And, Ouroboros...if You could watch over them, too, and keep them safe...we're about to head into the heart of the beast, and the Traveler...he might not be even near as strong as You, but he's still a powerful and dangerous foe. They're still Your children, just as much as we are. They need Your guiding light, too."
Silver nods at Black Heel, and looks to see how close the party is to making their way towards the ship. He has one more rousing speech to give, before they depart.
>>192942"First we have to get to him. At least you're motivated in that regard."
>>192942"I would prefer to perform the execution myself. He will be the subject in my ceremony to prevent the Intruder from remanifesting. I believe it is essential that he is executed in the same moment that vessel of the Intruder is destroyed."
"Besides, he insulted my friends, my masters, and my sisters. I have a bone to pick with him."
"But enough about that, we should be discussing how to board the ship. I would like you to describe the layout of the ship in detail, with a sketch if possible, particularly where the Intruder is stowed."
>>192945"He's done far worse than petty words to
me. No theatrics, no antiquated system of honor. Just a simple elimination of an obvious threat. That is how it must be done.
I don't know the layout in detail. I am a political officer. But surely one of the sailors can help."
>>192944Black Heel nods sharply
>>192943The pony is pat, and closes his eyes. Then he scrunches, and tries to wiggle out of whatever grasp Kira still has him in.
Kira looks up towards the heavens, surely. She can't see the stars, only the bottom of the evermoving clouds where they are lit by the dim green light, and blackness everywhere else. It's cold, and the rain has not ceased.
The herd is now concentrated on the beach. A few ponies of the
Kostroma have started to pull on a rowboat to bring it further into shore.
Two ponies approach Silver: Pinup Locker and Primed Well, although a third pony, the White Pegasus, is not far behind.
Primed Well speaks
"I don't think we can carry them much further. The wounded, I mean. We are tired, and we need to rest."
>>192946"Then have one of your sailors sketch a map for my crew. I do not speak the tongue of your sailors. Knowing where to board and the path to where the Intruder is stowed is essential to capturing the vessel." Posey replies
"I believe that capturing the hippogriff as soon as possible will be imperative. So it is important to identify where he would be waiting on the ship. Did he have a preferred quarters? Or perhaps the ship has a more comfortable room for officers that he would have helped himself to?"
>>192946Cavaliere nods to Primed Well.
"Let's at least get off this beach. We'll set up a bivouac, then our unit and whatever volunteers who want to brave the risk will proceed to the Kostroma. It's not far now."
>>192946>>192948Silver looks out to the town where the GRU was advancing from, and then out towards the water where the Kostroma awaits. "I do not think universe will give us much time for rest. I am not even so sure that we will be able to get through to anyone to evacuate wounded, and that if we do that they will not crash into darkened island or be shot down by Spetsnaz ship, but...we will try."
Kira blinks, and flicks her tongue at the captain. Before she lets him go just yet, she asks him, "Is that you in there? Like, the 'you' you, not the Traveler? Are you going to try to run into the water again?"
>>192948"Agreed. Onwards!" Posey replies, tossing her mane, twirling her sword, and galloping towards the ship
>>192948"To where?" Primed Well asks
>>192949"We
have to get off this island" Primed Well says
The Captain starts wrigling and trying to escape Kira's grasp. Actually rather like antelope Kira has had in her grasp before.
"Release me, beast!"
>>192950Posey apparently jumps into the water
>>192950
>>192951Cavaliere stares at the Captain with disapproval.
"Captain!" he barks.
"Are you going to abandon your stallions like this? You know there isn't enough space on those boats for your crew, and you have no provisions. Even a seasoned sailor would consider it suicide, and your experience is in aeronautics. If you run off now, you will be marked as MIA."
>>192951Kira blinks again. Her tongue flicks out again. "So...is that a yes?"
Silver nods, and looks out to the Kostroma. "There is only one way we can do that. We need to defeat Traveler."
>>192952The captain is confused and occupied
"Abandon? I'm abandoning nothing. Get this beast to get off of me!"
>>192953The captain scrunches at Kira
Primed Well:
"O... kay..."
>>192957"This 'beast' is helping to save your life. Ms. Kirafiki, let him loose. Thank you for restraining him."
>>192953"Silver, get the Talisman ready. Once we identify the strike points we can immediately board the vessel."
>>192957>>192961Kira nods, and releases the captain. After doing so, she looks into his eyes. "Did...did you see Him? Ouroboros? I called out to him to ask him to help kick the Traveler from your mind, but..."
>>192963Silver tilts his head at the very strange mare. "Talisman? What talisman?"
>>192965"The swan feather talisman. Do not tell me you lost it..!" Posey groans
>>192966Silver: "Oh, that thing. Hang on it is..." Taking a couple seconds to search through his bags, Silver pulls out the requested item. "...here. I am still unclear on what this does and how this is meant to help us."
>>192967"It is a portable boat. That is why I made sure we had it..." Posey says
"The Swan boat is a self propelled magical vessel with exceptional speed, easily capable of overtaking most ships. It is capable of carrying thirty two ponies, and is similar in structure to a large keelboat or small barge. Although only barely seaworthy, its speed and portable nature make it an exceptional item for emergencies at sea. Being rather cheap to produce and easily stowed, it is a coveted item among pirates, and naval combatants in general, be it as a ship or as any other reason one might like to conjure a collosal object out of thin air." Posey explains
"The swan boat will last for twenty four hours once activated. We could use it now to board the Kostroma with ease, as its speed means that we should be able to avoid being fired upon as we approach, while also leaving all of us free to return fire if we do so. The neckband wings of the swan may even serve as a platform we may climb to board the ship."
"Combatants should board the swan boat, while Monstrosity tows the injured an unconscious in rowboats behind it. Once combatants board the Kostroma, the noncombatants may board the swan boat themselves and move it to a safe distance as the battle carries on aboard the Kostroma." Posey continues
"Flyers, including Monstro, may fly behind crew, using the Swan boat as cover should a firefight commence."
"Did anypony see a key somewhere?"
>>192961The captain scrunches and crosses his hooves
>>192965The captain is still displeased with Kira, standing up, taking one, two steps further away from her, facing her, scrunching, and also lowering his tail to tuck between his legs. Some aspect of his eyes still makes him look dazed and confused, like he can't focus on anything in particular.
Yet he takes Kira's question seriously
"I..." His eyes go up towards the right, his mouth opens slightly, his ears tend slightly back, and he tilts his head ever so slightly upwards. "Don't
know." Drawing out that last word, and eventually settling his eyes on that shape looming over the dark, green waters in the distance, the SSRS
Kostroma.
"But I did hear from
him. He craves friendship, as surely as we do. For so long he was alone... Now, it's like a drug. He can't help it, you know. As he dreams, his dreams intermingle with our thoughts. Not much more than we can help being overheard talking to ourselves walking through the garden. Not that much more, anyways. It was a mistake, he thinks, trying to reach out on the ship. This next time he will play dead longer. Feign a defeat by those who do not understand. You know he sleeps, right? Though his dreams are powerful, maybe too powerful for the good of his friends, he wishes to awake. When he awakes, he will bring Elysium. He will bring Father to me."
He stares at the Kostroma
"It's just..." His ears twitch and move forward "I don't know, you know? When I was small my father took me to the Zoo in Sunset, and they had a Manticore. It was a big, ferocious beast. I could see it beyond the steel fence, and I knew I didn't want to meet it without those steel bars between me and him. And yet... somehow... I could imagine meeting that Manticore in the forest and... coming to an understanding. You know? Like what we want, deep down, isn't all that different. Like maybe he's not so scary afterall....."
He stares at the silhouette of the
Kostroma>>192980Mala moves forward from his position on the edge of the beach, closer towards Posey. He reaches into his saddlebag, and produces a ring of keys that he hangs from his paw
"These?"
>>192986>"These?""Splendid! You are such a good boy!" Posey replies, patting Mala
>>192986Cavaliere looks toward the captain as he speaks. Finally he replies,
"That is good information to have. It's as good as we're going to get. What we're facing is far more dangerous than a Manticore, and we need to be prepared. If we hadn't moved from place to place so fast, I would have found guns for those trustworthy enough to be wielding one. Nevertheless, spending one minute too long could have been the death of any of us.
>>192986>He stares at the silhouette of the KostromaPosey notices this.
"We should board the ship immediately. Dilly dallying only gives the Intruder more opportunities to drive ponies mad."
>>192967"Silver, give me the swan feather."
>>192986Kira blinks, taking in the absolutely valuable information about the Traveler that the captain willingly gives. She has a feeling she wouldn't want to see the Traveler when he awakes. Placing a hoof on the captain's shoulder, she speaks to him, "You'd...you'd know if you met Him. We're all children of Ouroboros, we all came from Him when he made this iteration of the World-Cycle. He loves and cares for all of us. He's nothing like the Traveler. His friendship doesn't control the minds of innocent creatures, His dreams don't create horrors beyond mortal comprehension. He is light, He is life, He is creation, and when He awakes it won't be to create some twisted form of 'Elysium' representing some dark pit from whence He came, it will be to save all of us from a doomed existence and bring about the dawning of a new age." She lets out a sigh before she continues, "We all want to be understood. Ouroboros knows I want to be understood by ponies, to be known that I'm not some monster but another creature, another child of Ouroboros just like all of you are. But what's the point when we're all one? You wouldn't understand me because
I wouldn't understand me anymore. I wouldn't be me, you wouldn't be you, we would be something else entirely...it would be horror. Complete and absolute horror that is truly beyond all mortal comprehension, to lose one's sense of self."
>>192990Silver gives Posey the feather. "I do not see how this small feather can turn into something so large it can carry 32 ponies, but here. Do your magic, magic mare."
>>192991"Very well. Ready the lifeboats for towing." she says
She claps her hooves together, and orders Monstro forward, so ropes can be attached to it.
Posey steps towards the shore, brandishing the feather token.
"The first feather tokens were created by a mighty unicorn conjurer eons ago, in service of a brave an noble pegasus ranger known as "Quail" who wore dozens of them as a cloak. Each talisman contains powerful creation magic, and becomes a useful item once activated, albeit only temporary. Although they are tricky to make, their material cost is fairly limited, requiring only basic infusion reagents and feathers sometimes sourced from magical birds or even ponies, which makes each talisman special." Posey muses
She turns to show off the elegant and noble pale pearlescent off-white feather, which glistens off-pink in the last gasp of the fading light on the horizon
"Who knows, perhaps this one could even be from somepony famous?"
Posey then mutters an indiscernible arcane word and tosses the talisman into the sea. There it floats before growing at an exponential rate until in the span of less than six seconds it transforms into a grand and beautiful swan-like boat, with a long craning nech and comfy feathered interior. The vessel stretches 50 feet long and twenty feet wide, and floats gracefully on the water.
"I present to you, Her Majesty's Ship." she says, with a bow
"All aboard!"
Posey boards the swan boat.
>>192992Nice description!Cavaliere stands back as the magical feather transforms into a seaworthy craft. He wastes no time to hook up the rowboats in a chain behind its stern, taking 10 in his rope tying abilities.
>>192992>>192986>>192994Kira is startled at the rapid transformation and appearance of the unusual watercraft. She slowly slithers up to it and flicks her tongue, trying to catch any unusual scents coming off of it. Even Silver takes a step back, clearly not expecting such a thing to happen. He quickly recomposes himself, however. Standing in front of the boat, he draws his greatsword and holds in aloft in the air above him, the silver-clad blade reflecting what little light is left from the sky or the dark sea as well as the light blue glow from Silver's magic grip.
"COMRADES! We may have once been adversaries, but on this fateful night and this forsaken isle, we now fight together as brothers and sisters, joined together in defense of this world and all who inhabit it! Though dark may be this night, filled with horrors from other realms of existence, our souls shall burn brightly through it!"As if reacting to his words, his sword seems to shine brighter, a light blue glow forming around it like a beacon. His voice seems to carry an even greater conviction as it does so.
"The Traveler may attempt to control our minds, wield our bodies, but our hearts may never be tamed! Our fiery spirits like swords shall cut through this darkness, banish this Aberration back into depths from whence it came, and free this land and its inhabitants of this madness! And when we behold dawn once again, we will behold it victoriously leg-in-leg as brothers- and sisters-in-arms, and it will be brighter than any we have witnessed before!"He thrusts his sword into the air, the glow intensifying to light up the faces of the creatures gathered before him. His voice swells to a crescendo as he rallies the creatures he now calls his comrades.
"WITH ME NOW, MY FRIENDS, MY BROTHERS AND SISTERS, MY COMRADES! URA! URA! URA! URA! UUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
Do the Stalliongraders ever reveal the location of where the Traveller is laired? I want to know where we are going before we storm the ship.
>>192988Mala smiles and moves his head side to side
>>192989"Then let's move" The captain says
>>192991The Captain has a sort of flinch, as if surprised when Kira touches him, and his eyes go wide.
"Uh... I'm a bit confused by what is going on but... yes, I'd rather not be assimilated by... whatever it is..."
>>192992For some reason Blackheel, Starfire and Weary Weeks don't seem to like "Her Majesty's," but the ponies, at first startled by the boat, take interest in it. Starfire is the first pony to step onto the boat, and a few more follow.
>>192995Kira sees and now smells the massive, somewhat bird-shaped boat-thing in front of her. Birds are scary... But not all of them. Some of them are edible. Like swans. And this is like a swan, right? But it's too big to be edible. Kira couldn't swallow that. Probably no lamia could. At least Kira hopes that there's no lamia that could. But since it's so big, doesn't that make it scary? Come on Kira... It's an inanimate object, not a bird. It's nothing to be afraid of. But then again, an inanimate object
can harm you. Like rocks when they fall. But wait. Isn't it able to move under its own propulsion? Doesn't that make it dangerous? Okay, it's back to being scary again, maybe a little.
>>192995At first the ponies look on in hesistation, but a few ponies step forward soon enough. These are Pinup Locker, Primed Well, the white pegasus airpony, and the green unicorn. Steppe Eagle and Rustling Pine join thereafter. Patient Pipette in particular comes close to Silver, almost uncomfortably so. A number of ponies join in the final "URA!" whinnying and rearing on their hindlegs.
>>192994Cavaliere works dilligently, with three rowboats in total.
>>193009Kira shrinks down into the ground, looking like she'd bury herself then and there if she could. Raising a hoof, she asks out loud. "Um...do you think I could...maybe..." Her voice growing tiny, she finishes, "...float...behind...please?"
Silver levels his sword in the direction of the Kostroma, repeating what Cavaliere said just a few moments ago.
"All aboard, to victory!"
>>193009Cavaliere turns to Blackheel, Starfire, and Partial View.
"You have valuable skills and are familiar with the layout of the Kostroma. Would you also like to come aboard and help us fight?">>193010In response to Kira, Cavaliere replies, [color #111]"If you want. We cannot and should not bring all these ponies aboard. Do you want to watch over them at their camp?"
>>193010Well... There's water. Also smaller boats
A few ponies go to get on the swan boat, though not everyone is as enthusiastic
Day Chaser
"This is silly"
>>193011Partial View either doesn't understand, doesn't hear, or just doesn't noticably react. Blackheel says, "And shoot that Hippogriff? Of course." He nods
Starfire on the other hoof, looks away, then raises his right hoof to rub his left leg
"Well... I'm not much of a fighter..."
>>193009I like how you describe things from Kira's sensory perspective.
Posey turns to Blackheel
"Blackheel, with your permission, I would like to give you my mark so that I may attempt to contact you should we be separated later." Posey offers in a completely non-sinister way.
Bluff
[1d20+16 = (9+16) = 25]>>193012"You know what is also silly? Freezing to death on a desert island. Get on the boat."
>>193014That should be 14 instead of 16.
>>193014Blackheel:
"Like a receiver? Sure." he says
Day Chaser grumbles
>>193016"Like a spell." Posey replies
"Just a little boop, for good luck...." she continues, reaching out her hoof out towards him, waiting for permission to touch.
>>193017Blackheel looks at Posey suspiciously, but raises a hoof to meet hers
>>193012Silver looks over at Day Chaser, his sword continuing to glow. He narrows his eyes at the pony. "Silly? There is nothing silly about this situation. What is it about this that is silly?"
>>193011Kira taps her hooves together in front of her, and looks from Cavaliere to off to the side and back again. "But...won't the 'gee are you' and the monsters attack whoever is left behind?"
>>193018"Very well. Boop."
Posey versatile casts two lvl 1 slots to cast Necrotic Cyst (saving my lvl 2 slots for later), giving Blackheel a gentle boop on the nose.
>The internal cyst is noticeable as a slight bulge on the subject's arm, abdomen, or face (wherever you chose to touch the target) or it is buried deeply enough in the flesh of your target that it is not immediately obvious—the subject may not realize what was implanted within her.In this case, Posey does the latter, burying the cyst deep inside Blackheel's snoot, so far that it is not visible, although he might feel a slight scrunchy sensation as the spell manifests, although it should go away after a few seconds.
"Splendid. Now, on to the ship we go."
Once everypony is aboard the ship and/or lifeboats, Posey commands the swan boat to move towards the Kostroma.